#i said its a slow burn i mean its a slow burn
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
He also personally fed them 4 meals, gave them a study room, and let them take as many breaks as they want. Doesnt seem like behavior from a boss that really wants that employee to work 12 hours. Seems like they would rather they focus on their studies that are more important, but are thankful as fuck and respecing their decisions, on the condition they accept a shitton of italian hospitality. The wording of "today" also implies this was an unusual shift. Those happen.
Capitalism had placed the bar so far underground that we forgot it's possible to work hard for each other sometimes, without exploitation. Maybe we should trust the poster to know if their boss sucks or not. We don't even have the full story.
I mean they absolutely could suck. But there's no reason to think that's the case based on this one paragraph. It kinda seems like the person doing all that work and study thinks the opposite, and they're the one with actual context on how this business we know nothing about really is. But I do know restaurant work, and it really do be like that sometimes. If there are slow periods on a shift with not enough employees to cover, your business is dying and broke as fuck.
That being said, they really need to slow before they burn the fuck out, and the boss seems to realize this from what was written. If there is something to rage against, its that things are so tight that this happened in the first place. If you want to cast blame, aim higher. Education shouldn't just be free. It should come with a check to support you. Universal basic income needs to be implemented. These are real things that can fix the root of the problem.
But if all you have is a restaurant with no money and no employees, sometimes the only thing you can give is a bunch of warm meals and a place to rest and study. Until we overthrow capitalism, any business is gonna suck because all our production is being seized by like a handful of guys we haven't shot yet. No one can afford to eat out right now. We can barely even afford to eat. That impacts the business and the employees directly. It all comes back to billionaires. All of it. Always.
The standard for a good boss is so far underground that a boss who makes an employee work a 12 hour shift can literally be called an angel.
387 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Can you write more Wade Wilson? I really like your writing :)
âŞď¸summary: you're at a small diner, where you work part-time as a waitress. Every day, you meet tons of annoying jerks, but today, one of those said jerks gets your heart pounding and your panties wet.
âŞď¸tags: pwp but not really, afab reader, this takes place when Wade was just a mercenary, lots of flirting (its wade duh), pet names, sex with a stranger, sex in a public place, mirror sex, unprotected p in v, kind of mean wade, tiny breeding kink, creampie.
âŞď¸thank you for requesting!!! honestly, im still on the deadpool rush, and I'm working on another fic with him. until then, i hope you enjoy this 2.45k word read!
Itâs a slow afternoon, the kind where time drags and youâre left counting salt shakers just to stay awake. The bell over the door jingles, pulling your attention, and when you look up, the air in your throat gets stuck. The man who walks in is leaves you a bit dizzy. Tall, broad shoulders, all cocky in his step. His leather jacket clings to him like it was made for him, and the way he runs a hand through his messy hair has your stomach doing involuntary flips. Then he looks your way, and his grin is sharp enough to cut glass. You snap your gaze back to the table you were wiping, cheeks heating up. Great. Just what you needâ a customer whoâs not only trouble but stupidly attractive.
He slides into a booth in the corner, his movements fluid. You grab your notepad, steeling yourself as you approach. âReady to order, sir?â you ask, your voice sounding far more composed than you feel on the inside. âNot quite,â he says, looking you up and down, grin widening as his eyes meet yours. Your legs turn into jelly. âGuess I got a little distracted.â Your heart skips, but you mask it with an unimpressed look, though you're sure it didn't fool him. âIâd recommend sticking to the food, sir.â
He chuckles, leaning back in his seat like heâs settling in for a show. âFeisty. Alright then. Iâll take a burger. Surprise me with the toppings.â
âAnything to drink?â You ask, writing it down.
âCoffee. Black. Like my soul, in case you couldnât notice." he says, in a fake sad voice, leaning forward slightly, his eyes still locked on yours. You try your best not to laugh. Perfect, he's hot and funny. âAnd for dessertâŚâ He pauses, tilting his head as if heâs really considering it, then hums. âI was hoping I could have you for dessert.â
Your face heats instantly, and you fight the urge to stumble over your words. âW-we have pie,â you manage to stutter out, glaring at him even as your pulse quickens. âPie sounds good,â he says, clearly enjoying your reaction. âBut only if I get to eat it between your legs."
This is really happening to you, isn't it? âIâll get your coffee started.â But there's no bite to it. As you walk back to the counter, you feel his gaze following you, and no matter how hard you try, you canât stop the way your lips tug into a small smile.
You place his order and try to busy yourself at the counter, but you can feel his eyes on you the entire time. Itâs like heâs made it his personal mission to get you as riled up as possible. You grab the freshly brewed coffee, setting it on a tray along with a small creamer and sugar packet.
As you walk back to his table, you steel yourself, determined not to let him see how much heâs getting under your skin. But the moment you set the cup down in front of him, he looks up at you with that same infuriating smile that gets you wet in all the right places.
âThanks, sweetheart,â he says, taking the coffee and blowing on it lightly. Then, as if the thought just struck him, he adds, âHow about instead of a cash tip, I give you another kind of tip?â Your skin burns so hot itâs a miracle the coffee in his hand doesnât start boiling. âS-sir, this is a diner,â you stammer, voice barely steady.
âOh, keep calling me âsir,ââ he says with a groan, giving you a once-over that feels appraising. âMight give you an extra 10% just for that.â You gape at him, completely thrown off. âA-are you always like this?â You manage, trying to regain even a shred of composure.
âHow about you meet me in the bathroom to find out how I really am,â he says smoothly, taking a slow sip of his coffee while his eyes stay locked on yours.
You quickly grab the empty tray, retreating to the counter under the guise of checking on his food. Your heart is pounding, your hands slightly shaky, but you canât help the ridiculous tug at your heart and the growing feeling in your lower belly.
As annoying as he is, thereâs something oddly charming about himâsomething hot. Maybe it's his courage. Or maybe he's just stupid. Either way, going to the bathroom sounds really good, just about now. So that's what you do, heading to the bathroom he entered minutes ago.
Pushing open the bathroom door, you freeze.
There he is. Leaning casually against the sink, as if he owns the place. His leather jacket is slung over one arm, his other hand resting on the counter. When he sees you, that devilish smirk spreads across his face like heâs been expecting you all his life.
âFancy meeting you here,â he says, his tone dripping with mischief. âWhatâs the matter, sweetheart? Couldnât stay away? Thought you were a good girlâ Your stomach twists, and you feel both mortified and strangely thrilled. âThis is the womenâs bathroom,â you manage, your voice a little breathless.
âIs it?â He glances around exaggeratedly. âHuh. Guess that explains the lack of urinals. My bad.â You narrow your eyes, trying to look unimpressed despite you knowing he'd be here and your pounding heart. âYou s-shouldnât be in here.â
âOr maybe,â he says, taking a step closer, âI should. And I'm exactly where you want me to be.â Your breath hitches as the space between you shrinks. His presence feels overwhelming, and you canât decide if you want to disappear or drop to your knees in front of him. "C'mon, sweet thing. I know you wanna." he practically purrs in your ear.
"There a-are people here, andă
Ą" he tuts, resting one of his large palms onto your hip."There aren't, babe, this place is basically abandoned. plus, your shift is over soon." Your eyes dart around his face as you try and speak again. "But, Iă
Ą" but he chuckles while interrupting you again. "Look, do you want me to fuck you or not?" Well.
"Yes.." god, what are you doing? "See. Wasn't so hard now, was it?" He towers over you, taking away any last wish for fighting that you had left. You work too damn hard. Maybe it's okay to let loose. If letting loose means fucking a stranger in the bathroom of your workplace... so be it. The last piece of resistance crumbles. You don't want to fight anymore. You want to see where this will go, consequences be damned. You want the wildness, the chaos, the thrill of stepping outside the boundaries you've always kept yourself within.
Without thinking, you tilt your head up, meeting his gaze with a mixture of defiance and submission. His eyes darken, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth, as if he's won some battle. "Good girl," he breathes, his thumb brushing the edge of your jaw. The contact sends sparks through you, and your skin burns where he touches.
without any hesitation, he spins both of you so that you are facing the large, old mirror above the counter. He groans, rolling his shoulders back as he bends you over the sink, your hips snug in his grip. "Shit, you're so fucking gorgeous."
you look down, a whimper bubbling at the back of your throat. "Please.." The man shakes his head and lands a hard smack on one of your asscheeks, making you yelp in the process. He takes his time pulling up the uniform skirt you had on , finally taking a look at your soaking panties. They were barely covering anything. His calloused thumb makes contact with your clothed folds, dragging it up and down, in painfully slow circles. Without a warning, you hear the material rip and feel the flimsy undergarments fall on the cold tiled floor.
"Pretty pussy." he mutters under his breath, undoing his jeans. he pulls them a bit down, enough for his manhood to spring free and slap against his covered bellybutton. you can see it all in the mirroră
Ą it's huge. you gasp softly as you feel him drag the tip of it against your swollen bud, and you hide your gaze, head hanging low. this doesn't last long, as you feel his rough palm grab at your face and pulling it up again. you're making eye contact with him through the mirror and you see him shake his head. "Uh-uh, you watch while I fuck you, okay?" you shake your head, agreeing, but that isn't good enough so he slaps your cheek with the back of his hand, lightly. "C'mon, you were all cocky out there. What happened? I didn't even dick you down yet and you can't speak?"
" 'M sorry..." he drags the pulsing tip up and down, up and down as if he didn't make you wait long enough. truthfully, you never wanted it to end, so maybe him teasing was his way of making sure this lasts. after he thinks its sufficient, he starts to push inside, and godă
Ą your breath gets stuck into your lungs from the feeling laden with thorns; every prick of discomfort is countered by an unexpected surge of delight. Your tears fall down onto the surface under you, little moans gripping your throat as he slips inside further. "Shhh. It's okay. C'monă
Ą" he assures you, asking you to surrender. " There we go...Nice and full, right?" he laughs, lifting your hips a bit to get a better angle. He moves gently at first, each stroke hitting deeper within your core, the pain soon converging with ecstasy right as he alerts his movements.
His hips dive down with force, one of his palms snaking up and wrapping itself tightly around your throat, assuring you see how good he's destroying you. your head was spinning, heart pounding, as his whole weight dominated over you. "That's it, pretty girl." his thrusts are rough, each hit making your body bounce, the urgency as he hit that very spot each timeă
Ą your whole insides burning, too cock drunk to talk or respond, other than some pathetic whines that perfectly accompanied the wet sounds your pussy made wrapped around the stranger.
"Fuckă
Ą please.." You manage. pulling at your hair, he starts. "What if your manager walked in just now? What if they saw how good you take this cock? Yeah, nice and deepă
Ą" while thrusting relentlessly into you, your legs barely holding up anymore.
Feeling you tightening, the hand that was around your throat slips down to your clit, while the other makes you spread your legs wide again for easier access, giving you a chance to take in a big gasp of air. "want me to cum in this pussy, huh? feel you up with my babies?" the room spins around you, body floating as if ready to plummet back down, you try your best to reply. "Yes, yes! please, please, I'mă
Ą"
"Go ahead." the man succeeded to say, between his breathy groans. "Thank you, thank you, oh god, thank you so much!" you say as if praying to him whilst he keeps fucking into you. The man buries himself into you as you come down from your high, body almost too limp to register your surroundings. he slaps your ass, and watches you writhe under him. With a few more snaps of his hips you know he's close, nails digging roughly into your skin as he finally paints your walls with white ropes. "Holy shit." You know that you'll be bruised tomorrow.
the bathroom feels sticky, and the mirror in front of you is all fogged up, but you can just barely make out your face, all tearstained and messy. You moan as he pulls out, the sudden feeling of emptiness leaving you shivering. He watches intently as his seed drips out of you, body beautifully splayed out right under him. you're both quiet for a bit, catching your breaths and you feel like you are floating.
"How's that for a tip?" he laughs.
#deadpool x you#deadpool x reader#deadpool smut#deadpool x y/n#wade wilson x reader#wade wilson smut#wade wilson x you#ryan reynolds x reader#ryan reynolds#deadpool and wolverine#wolverine smut
56 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The New Life
Martin had always been the quiet, unassuming type. A software engineer by trade, his days were spent coding, sipping black coffee, and meticulously planning every moment of his life. His evenings were reserved for gaming marathons, vinyl record sessions, or quietly nurturing his bonsai tree. Moving into a small flat on the outskirts of Birmingham was supposed to be a practical step, a chance to save money and focus on work.
The flat wasnât much, but Martin liked its simplicity. The only peculiar thing was the landlord, a man he had never met. The lease was finalized online, and the key had been left in a lockbox. Every question Martin emailed received curt, almost cryptic replies signed simply, âJ.â
One late night, after staying up to debug an infuriating piece of code, Martin collapsed into bed, still wearing his plain grey hoodie and jeans. He drifted off immediately, his laptop humming softly on his desk.
When he woke, his world had changed.
The first thing he noticed was the weight on his chest. Groggily, Martin looked down and saw a thick, gleaming gold chain resting against a black Nike tracksuit. The outfit was completed by a black puffer jacket and a pair of pristine white Nike TNs on his feet.
Panicking, Martin stumbled out of bed and caught his reflection in the mirror. His neatly combed hair was gone, replaced by a sharp buzz cut. His room, once spotless, was a wreckâempty takeaway containers, cans of lager, and scraps of paper were strewn everywhere. His laptop was missing, replaced by a battered Bluetooth speaker blaring grime music at low volume.
His heart racing, Martin snatched his phone off the bedside table, only to find it completely wiped. All his apps, contacts, and files were gone. The only thing left was a single number saved under the name âJ.â
Trembling, he pressed the call button.
ââBout bloody time,â a deep, gravelly voice answered on the first ring. âCome âround the back oâ the block. We need a word.â
âWho are you? Whatâs going on?â Martin stammered.
âQuit yappinâ and get yer arse down here, mate.â The call ended abruptly.
Martin didnât know why, but he felt compelled to obey. Pulling on the puffer jacket, he stepped into the cold evening air and walked around the back of the building.
There, leaning casually against the wall, was a man in a black puffer jacket and trackies. He was smoking a cigarette, his buzzed head gleaming in the faint glow of the streetlight. His posture was relaxed, but something about him radiated authority.
ââEre he is,â the man said with a smirk, exhaling a cloud of smoke. âSleep well, bruv?â
Martin stared. âAre you⌠J?â
âThatâs what they call me,â the man said, tapping ash off his cigarette. âSo, what dâya think of yer new look?â
âI hate it!â Martin snapped. âWhat is this? I didnât ask for this. I donât want this!â
Jay laughed, his voice rough and mocking. âCome off it, lad. Donât act like youâre not buzzinâ. Iâve seen yer socials, seen all them scally pages you follow. Donât lie to me.â
Martinâs cheeks flushed. He had spent hours scrolling through photos of lads in tracksuits, admiring their swagger and confidence. But that didnât mean he wanted to be one.
âThis isnât me,â he insisted, backing away.
Jay took a slow drag of his cigarette and stepped closer. His voice dropped to a low, commanding tone. âStop pretendinâ, mate. This is who youâve always wanted to be. Now, take a drag oâ this cig and let it sink in.â
âI donât smoke,â Martin mumbled.
Jay raised an eyebrow, his smirk widening. âDidnât ask if you did, did I? Now, stop beinâ soft and take it.â
Martin hesitated, but Jayâs imposing presence was too much. Slowly, he took the cigarette. He brought it to his lips, inhaling deeply. The smoke burned his throat, making him cough, but as he exhaled, everything began to shift.
A strange warmth spread through his body. His muscles tensed and grew, filling out the tracksuit. His back straightened, and his posture shifted to one of casual confidence.
Jay chuckled, clapping Martin on the shoulder. âThere ya go, lad. Told ya itâd suit ya.â
Over the next few days, Martinâs life unraveled completely. He quit his office job without a second thought. âDesk jobs are for nerds,â he scoffed when Jay asked him about it. Instead, he took up a hard labor gig at a nearby warehouse. The pay was awful, but Martin didnât care. He liked the physicality of it, the way it made him feel strong and capable.
Every night, Jay would knock on his door, and theyâd head out together. Theyâd hang around the estate or outside the local chippy, blasting grime music and chatting with Jayâs mates. At first, Martin felt out of place, but as the nights went on, he began to embrace it.
He started rolling cigarettes with ease, perfecting his swagger, and adjusting his tracksuit to show off his gold chain. He even picked up a thick Brummie slang, finding himself talking more like Jay and less like his old, nerdy self.
His flat became a reflection of his new lifeâmessy, lively, and filled with the sound of music and laughter. The Martin who once prided himself on his orderliness and ambition was gone.
One evening, as they leaned against a wall under a dim streetlight, Jay passed him another cigarette.
âTold ya, lad,â Jay said with a smirk. âThis is where you belong.â
Martin lit the cigarette, exhaling a plume of smoke as he nodded. His gold chain glinted in the light, and his buzzed head shone faintly. âYeah,â he said with a cocky grin. âYou were right, mate.â
The transformation was complete. The quiet, bookish Martin was no more. In his place stood a confident scally lad, unbothered and unapologetic.
#chav lads#scally#scally lads#scallychavs#scallylad#trackies#nike sneakers#gay chav#scallylads#thebestscallylads
42 notes
¡
View notes
Note
How would each of the batboys react after doing the "forbidden tango" with their "sister"?
probably need to clear this up, but the weird not incest thing isn't going to be a central theme in this fic. Like it's there, but other than Dick and a very resigned Bruce everybody absolutely doesn't care. Also BIG spoiler here but
They will be finding out that you're not actually their version of 'you'. This will probably make Dick cry from relief. And by the time the smut does actually happen... they will have much bigger problems than the not a step sister thing.
#tw incest#sophie speaks#series:WWW#i said its a slow burn i mean its a slow burn#the sex aint happening ANY time soon#and it will be proceeded by many make out scenes and also probably a lot of f!receiving oral#because im writing this like a 90s morally ubiquitous romance x one of my modern day reverse harem romances#self indulgence at its finest
167 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Itâs still pretty annoying to me when people downplay issues with the Lu romance as wanting a Latin lover type of archetype because idk about them but I enjoy different types of romance and the one thing that unites everything from slow burns to the raunchier love affairs is that Good Romance is as much about the build up as the pay off and A Lot of People agree that there was Very Little Build Up in Lucanisâs route
#lucanis dellamorte#me saying âI liked it but it could have been much betterâ does not qualify as trying to shove him into an archetype he does not fit#itâs that I have read and enjoyed slow burns for about as long as I have interacted with fandom spaces and this Was Not That#itâs also about capitalism and its effect on creative industries and how itâs impacted the writing throughout the whole game#but just because you personally enjoyed a subplot as it is doesnât mean other ppl arenât allowed to take issue with it#also another unrelated but not really sort of thought people disagreeing with something writers have said is not the same as attacking said#writers those are two separate types of people and there are ways to politely disagree#disliking someoneâs writing choice is not immediately a personal attack#some people just donât know how to act#dav thots
19 notes
¡
View notes
Note
How many fics you planned to write in Just Kiss Already series?
I - um...like...o-only a few. Definitely only a few. I totally don't have a long and complex plot outlined in my files, with three separate story arcs, each with their own plot-points and characters beats, that explore the deep and complicated mental and emotional issues of multiple characters all at once, with a story that goes so far beyond season 1 its basically a fanon version of season 2.
( â _ â )
...it's definitely not that...
#look when I said its going to be a slow burn i meant its going to be a SLOOOOW BURN#i didn't mean for this to happen#it was only supposed to be a one-shot#im telling you guys#if you have commitment issues this relationship between us won't work#my fics are long term committments#not by my choice#im just incapable of keeping things short and sweet#asks#anon#anonymous#Just Kiss Already
11 notes
¡
View notes
Text
working on another I Like You Too fic btw. i got distracted by the whole HRT wait but Im back at it again :3
#N posts stuff#itâs not the fic where augustus also gets HRT sorry girlie#itâs the follow up to âlazyâ actually; the next step that is the slow burn of augustus & changelingâs relationship#i do mean slow burn. they donât decide to become explicitly romantic until After augustus gets run over#which is also around the time the HRT will also come into play for her lol#win some lose some.#no they spend a While in an ambiguous queerplatonic soup#not because of a reluctance to confess romantic feelings tho i wanna be clear about that like. the QP isnât just a transition state#itâs its own distinct state of the relationship developing. not just a transitory thing that only exists bc a confession hasnât#to be honest iâm probably some shade of Aro-spec honestly bc iâve been trying to hammer out the Feelings that Augustus and Changelinf have#but honestly canât really come up with a solid touchstone in what Romantic Feelings feel like to define it for them. but even that aside#A&C were also both going to be relatively unskilled at defining their own feelings for each other. so the notion of moving to romance isnât#like. a natural thing itâs kind of clumsily fit into place when they decide to take that step. so idk.#maybe itâd be more accurate to call that QP in its own right? but iâll tackle that when i get there. at the very least itâs a definitive#Commitment talk after the accident. but right now changeling is still navigating âi think i want her to hug me again??â lol#like iâve said before. eventually i know they start having sex and then eventually after that they Will get married#regardless of the intricacies of how youâd define their relationship that ceremony Is happening for them lol#but iâm not there yet!!! :3c#i like you too
3 notes
¡
View notes
Note
â¤ď¸đ§Ąđ and đ¤ :^)
Thank you!! [ Love Day Emoji Asks ]
âââ-ăá´ á´Ęá´
á´ á´
Ęá´á´á´ăâââ-ÂŤÂŤ
â¤ď¸ Who is the more romantic one? Do they wish their partner was more romantic?
Both are pretty romantic, in their own weird/unorthodox way. They balance each other out very well because of their bond. Where Casey lacks, Baz makes up for and vice versa. Baz is spontaneous and has a sense of adventure, whereas Casey is a bit more mellow and tends to lean towards more quiet nights in. I don't think the either mind though. Casey gets to experience things he might have never gotten to experience without Baz, whereas Bastien gets to experience stability and gentle intimacy that he's not really used to. They're both happy with how the other expresses romance.
𧥠Who said 'I love you' first?
Casey said it first, way back when they were much younger, not long after they met for the first time after getting to know the other. It was platonic then for the both of them, just best friends admitting their love and affection for the other and their wish to be in each other's lives forever.
From then on, it wasn't uncommon for them to say it to one another--whether it be for reassurance, comfort or just affectionately. It wasn't until their 30s when it shifted from platonic to romantic. đ Which one is more kind-hearted and who angers easily first?
Casey's definitely the more soft one between the two. Even though he's very capable of losing his temper--sometimes even over the most dumbest shit--Bastien's the one that will easily work himself up to possible cardiac arrest when pissed off. Casey is a bit more tolerant in that regard.
However, interestingly enough, Casey's the one that holds grudges while Bastien tends to get over whatever happened a bit quicker. If you piss Casey off enough, you might have to work for his forgiveness. Bastien on the other hand, offer to buy him a beer, and he's a bit more willing to hear you out.
đ¤ How do they comfort each other?
[ copy/pasting from my answer here <3 ]
Bastien absolutely needs vocal reassurance and physical affection. Whenever he's having a moment, whether it's out of anger or sadness or panic, the moment Casey hugs him and reassurances Baz that he's okay and that he's 'got him', the other starts to calm down. And since Casey's a naturally affectionate person, this comes easy to him and he won't hesitate to become Baz's literal safety blanket. Bastien needs to feel loved and treasured.
When it's Casey's turn, he wants his feelings to be validated and acknowledged. Baz doesn't have to understand, he just needs to listen. He also responds well to physical affection, which Bastien is more than happy to provide. Casey's a bit more emotionally sensitive, so out of the two, he's likely the one to cry a bit easily when overwhelmed. He wants Baz's shoulder to cry on. Casey's comfort is feeling protected and taken care of.
#á´á´ ââá´á´ęąá´Ę Ęá´Ęá´#á´á´ ââĘá´ęąá´ÉŞá´É´ âĘá´á´˘â á´Ęá´Ęá´á´É´á´#fhdhdhs Iâve really been wanting to talk about the first time they said I love you to the other#itâs very sweet to me that the actual first time was just them expressing happiness that they found their favorite person#talk about a slow burn ghrjfjdjdje#but thatâs what I mean when I say how much I love how fluid their relationship is :sobbing:#their relationship changes continuously as they both go through their lives together and no matter what--they know the other will love them#whether its as a friend/a confidant/a life partner or as a lover#in other lifetimes romance isn't always the endgame but im happy that it is in this one <3#fhdhdhs Iâm rambling now but thank you so much again!#âĄ. â á´ á´Ęá´
á´ á´
Ęá´á´á´
4 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âepiphanyâ | 21k
worst!logan howlett x f!reader
SUMMARY: Superheroes and mutants werenât enough. Noâthe universe had to throw in soulmates who share scars. Fantastic, right? Except yours had vanished, only to mysteriously reappear with the arrival of a new face: the âWorstâ Logan Howlett, fresh from another earth.
OR What happens when a hopeless romantic crosses paths with the ultimate soulmate skeptic?
WARNINGS/TAGS: mdni smut 18+ strangers to lovers. drinking. cursing. slow burn. angst. pining. mentions of alcohol. fluff. reflecting on the art of writing/poems/books. dual POV. takes place after the events of âdeadpool & wolverineâ. TW: multiple descriptions of scars. worst/variant!logan. implied age gap (readerâs in her late 20s). theyâre both touch starved. wadeâs everyoneâs friend. miscommunication/misunderstandings. oral sex (f and m receiving). fingering, grinding. some slight hair pulling. unprotected p in v, creampie. sex with feelings.
A/N: HOPELESS ROMANTICS RISE! here we go again with another long ass fic. this is a soulmates AU in which you get your soulmateâs scars. if you feel triggered by this topic, please refrain from reading. i had a lot of fun writing this even though it took me a while to get it done. thanks to @lubdubology for being my beta and allowing me to share my work with you. and also thanks to @brushworth for giving me the chance to write this. having said this, enjoy the story! iâd love to know your thoughts on it <3
Love giveth and love taketh away.
To this day, itâs still hard for you to wrap your head around the fact that love is what humans both strive and die for.
If it werenât for love, you wouldnât be here. No one would, actually. Human beings are the result of billions of people who loved each other just enoughâor at least long enough to bring life into the world.
But isnât it in the name of love that people act in bad faith? Why would something so pure be used in vain?
You donât get it, but as the years go by, you slowly come to terms with the idea that perhaps you never will. Not because there isnât a reason, but because youâre in love with the idea of love.
How could you not be? Itâs on the streets, on the bus, at work. Everywhere you go, every place you attempt to set foot in, there it is. Love is dressed up in an expensive silk robe, a ribbon tied neatly on top of it. You reach closer, trying to unravel it, though it's pointless. The moment love sees youâtruly sees your longing for itâit flees, and you struggle to keep up.
Love runs faster than anyone, hiding within the bushes, counting the seconds until its next appearance.
It had always been a relentless race, your only worry being to catch it before time ran out. But with each day that passed, the finish line only stretched further and further away. Now, they all blur together, to the point where you live and breathe on autopilot.Â
In a Jane Austen novel, youâd be considered a lone woman. That character whoâs nice, and kind, and loved by some, but not in the way she yearns for. Every time sheâs mentioned, you go âOh, the poor girl,â until the slow realization dawns.
In reality, sheâs you, and itâs you who you feel sorry for, not a fictional character. You.
All in all, love giveth. And love also taketh away.Â
Love maketh you miserable.
Soulmatesâa nine-letter word that holds so much meaning.
Itâs one of those words that you learn early in your life, one you hear at home or on the TV. Your parents never fail to mention it if given the chance. The first time youâre introduced to the topic is at school when you're older, a bit more self-conscious, and no longer preoccupied with picking your nose.
âEverybody has a soulmate. And no,â your teacher had added after a pause, already anticipating the inevitable questions from any curious 10-year-old, âthere isnât such a thing as not having one. We all do. You just have to search for them.â
Back then, that had been your favorite gameâalways keeping an eye open, scanning the crowd more than once in new places. You knew for sure that more than one person probably thought youâd strained your neck from all the times you glanced over your shoulder.
It must be pretty obvious now, the fact that youâreâwell, alone. Saying âwithout a companionâ sounds quite outdated. They canât see through you, but something in the way you walk or speak must give it away.Â
Or is it the fact that you always ask for a table for one?
âAre you expecting someone else?â A waitress approaches you, her tone gentle as she makes sure youâre on your own. A small notebook dangles from her slender fingers, and your eyes catch the name stitched onto her apron: Emily.
The response you give her is on the verge of sounding automatic, robotic even, like one of those prerecorded messages busy people leave on their phones. âNo. Just me.â
She nods, and you feel the sympathy in her gaze. Youâve mastered the art of recognizing that lookâthe one hovering between concern and pity.
Of course, people rarely voice it, but theyâll never know their eyes sometimes say more than they think.
As she jots down your order, youâre met with the ring on her left hand. Very pretty, very shiny. Very expensive as well. Your attention must linger on it a little too long, because she catches you staring, making you feel exposed.
Emilyâyou decide to call her that way from now on, because once you know her name, it feels odd to address her as the waitressâoffers you a shy smile.
âIâm getting married next month,â she blurts out, happiness radiating from her pores. Her eyes glint like two lanterns in a starless night. She also looks younger than you, and the abrupt silence forces you to pinch your wrist, a reminder of the fact that this is a conversation, and not just something you're overhearing.
âCongratulations,â you manage to reply, returning the smile. If she saw how your expression faltered the second she walked away, you wonder if sheâd still think you were so amiable.
Sometimes, your façade slipsâyou canât help it. Thatâs what the âhopelessâ in âhopeless romanticâ stands for.
Some minutes later, she comes back with your coffee, and you catch another glimpse of the ring as it twinkles in front of you. Envy doesnât suit you, so you shift your focus.
Taking out your laptop, you scroll through the latest headlines. This is your attempt at acting more like an adult and less like a girl in her mid-twenties who has no clue what sheâs doing.
One article stands out from the rest: Hollywood Actress Divorces Loving Husband of 25 Years to Pursue Presumed Soulmate. âI saw his scars and knew he was the one.â
Interesting. You canât help but feel sorry for the displaced husband, though.
âGood for you,â you mutter under your breath, clicking the link to read more. Thereâs a picture of the actress and her new boyfriend that makes you stop dead in your tracks: theyâre smiling at each other, their faces close, noses almost touching, while they show off their matching scarsâthe unmistakable sign that theyâre, in fact, soulmates.
Soulmates, superheroes, mutants. It all sounds like a whole lot, doesnât it? Overwhelming, to say the least. One thingâs for sureâyouâll never get bored in this world.
But, hey! Donât forget that there are multiple universes out there. Maybe in one of them, youâre not this pathetic.
Why are you being so hard on yourself? Thatâs not even the point. Shaking your head, you keep glancing at their scarsâtheyâre identical, perfect mirrors of one another. The kind of scars that only two destined souls share.
Their happiness is evident, tangible. You can feel it by just eyeing the image. Itâs a bitter sensation that metamorphoses into a warmth, which heavily spreads through your chest, filling up every empty space it finds.Â
To say you understand that feeling would be a downright lie. And you may be many things, but a pathological liar is not one of them.
As if on cue, you duck your head, rolling up the sleeves of your jacket. You do the same with your shirt, foolishly hoping to find something other than smooth, unmarked skin.
No scars. No marks. No sign of a soulmate, of a lover. In the world you inhabitâthis universe full of the most inexplicable thingsâyouâre alone.Â
Without a second thought, you pack your things, shoving them rapidly into your bag. The cafe feels too little and too large all at once, the walls closing on you.
The rest of the customers are looking at you. Fuck, they already noticed itâyou canât escape it.
Have they? Do you think they see you like you see yourself? The lone woman who writes poems for an addressee who will never read them?
In silence, you hand Emily the money for your coffee. You fear that if you open your mouth, a cry will come out, and thatâs the last thing you need today. She gives you that look againâpity laced with sorrow, the one you despise. It burns.
At that moment, a man walks in, passing right by you. You see his face, his green eyes, and the way his lips curl into a grin as he greets Emily.
The scar on her forehead, which you'd missed before, mirrors the one on his.
They are soulmates.Â
Itâs on the streets, on the bus, at work. Everywhere you go, every place you attempt to set foot in, there it is.
She wishes you a nice morning as you leave the cafe. Little does she know youâll spend the rest of the day locked in your apartment, mourning someone you never even met.
Until the day you lost them, you wore your scars with pride.
They were scattered across your stomach, back, chest, and even your legs and arms. Some were shallow, others deep. It never occurred to youâthe thought that they belonged in the shadows, hidden.
Everyone has them, you thought as you stood in front of the mirror, running your fingers along their jagged paths. I just seem to have more than most people.
Over the years, you might have changed your hairstyle or the way you dressed, but your scars never didâtheyâd always been there, and they were yours.
Partly yours, of course, since you knew they belonged to your soulmate as well.
The older you grew, the more you realized having a good memory was both a gift and a curse. You still remembered that moment so vividlyâwhen you found out that somebody out there was meant for you and only you.
A point of no return, thatâs what itâd been. From that day on, not a single one went by without you imagining the first encounter with your Prince Charming.Â
In the meantime, you dated. A few boyfriends came and went during and after high school, mostly as practice for the real thing, youâd told yourself.
God, you were determined to know everything. To be the best girlfriend ever, so that when you finally met him, heâd be over the moon.
At the age of seventeen, it sounded like a brilliant plan.
You never knew how, but your life became that meantime. All your friends began to find their soulmates: in the supermarket, while traveling, at the goddamn doctorâs office.
Everybody was fulfilling the purpose youâd been taught humans were made forâeveryone but you.
The scars multiplied, yet he was nowhere to be seen, remaining out of reach. Your soulmateâs whereabouts were a mystery. What the hell does he do in his free time? was something you used to often ponder. Is he suffering? Does he need help?
âBe patient, give it some time. The less you seek, the more youâll find,â your mother would say, trying to sound encouraging. Although she was trying to do her best, that phrase alone had the power to make you go nuts.
Be patient? Waiting was all youâd been doing. What was so wrong with you that he seemed to be hiding from you? You didnât want to wait any longer, noâyou wanted to find him. If it meant traveling to Italy like your cousin had to meet her husband, then so fucking be it.
Many nights, sleep eluded you. Lying wide awake, staring at the ceiling, youâd imagine what life with him would be like. What he would look like. You were certain that no matter his appearance, youâd think he was beautiful.
Wasnât that the whole point of soulmatesâthat the bond you two shared transcended physical attraction?
Nevertheless, you secretly wished heâd have brown hair. He didnât need to know, but you had a weakness for brunettes.
On the night of your twenty-second birthday, you were getting ready for the big event when every trace of your scars disappeared.
The bathroom mirror was fogged from the showerâs stream, and as you wiped it clean with the palm of your hand, the image you saw reflected on the glass made your stomach do a flip.
There were no scars. No marks. Nothing. At first, you thought your eyes were playing tricks on youâit couldnât be. Scars didnât just vanish. It was impossible.
But as you lowered your gaze, tracing your limbs again and again, the truth hit you. The marks you knew by heart, the ones that reminded you, Heâs out there, somewhere, were gone.
You felt it deep in your chest, too. Every sound seemed louder and clearer: the blood rushing through your veins, each shaky breath you took. Where are they? Your fingers dug into your flesh, intending to ground yourself.
Is he⌠dead? It was the only reasonable explanation, the rule youâd known all along. Youâd read it countless times, memorizing the principles about scars.
The scream that tore from your throat brought your mother running upstairs, and she entered the bathroom with a horrified expression on her face.
âWhatâs wrong? Are you hurt?â she asked, but your mind was already far away. Your whole body shuddered in her arms, a sob slipping past your lips as you crumbled to the floor, desperately hoping it was all a nightmare. âIt must be a mistake, honey. Iâm sure heâs okay.â
But heâs not, you wanted to tell her. The words, however, never formedâonly a broken whimper escaped your lips. Isnât that what we were taught? Our scars belong to our soulmates; they bind us to them in a way that simple words canât explain.
It goes deeper than the skin. It delves into our bodies, our minds, reaching into the very essence of who we are. What was once his is also mine, but theyâre gone.
Heâs gone. He must be, because otherwise, how would you explain this void?
When oneâs soulmate passes away, that person will notice the disappearance of their scars. The physical marks that once symbolized their connection fade, leaving no trace. This absence is accompanied by a distinct, unsettling sensationâan awareness of loss that goes beyond the physical, signaling the end of the bond.
A part of you died with him that day.
The first time you exchanged words with Wade Wilson, you thought he was a total dick.
It wasnât as if you didnât know himânot when he was so infamous for that mouth of his. Deadpool: the self-proclaimed superhero with a vocabulary that was 90% profanity, who made cracking jokes while fighting the bad guys look easy.
Super funny? Sure. But not exactly your cup of tea when all you wanted was to crawl into bed and forget the world existed.
He was apparently long retired from superheroing. No one had seen that red, sex-toy-looking suit in ages, which was why you were only mildly surprised as you spotted him hauling boxes into your building on a Tuesday afternoon.
It was late, and you werenât in the mood for small talk. Heâd been there barely a week, yet somehow, heâd already managed to fuck things up.Â
You let out a deep sigh, rubbing the crease between your brows. âLook, Wallyââ
âItâs pronounced Wade,â he corrected you, trying to edge his face further into the gap between the door and its frame, though you didnât let your guard down. âYouâre pretty rude, you know that?â
âIâve been up for twenty-four hours, and I need to sleep,â you groaned, trying to push him away with one hand. Technically, he wasnât even asking for something that complicatedâhe wanted to use your microwave to heat his dinner, since his had decided to stop working out of the blue.
The thing was that youâd had the kind of week that felt like a one-way trip to hell, an important detail he wasnât aware of. âGo ask someone else. I canât do charity tonight.â
âYouâre the only one who answered,â he said, pressing his palms together in a pleading gesture, his lips curling into a heartbreaking pout. âPlease, my lovely neighbor, whose name I donât know. You wouldnât want me to starve to death, would you?
âI thought you couldnât die.â You raised an eyebrow, half-interested.
Wadeâs arms dropped to his sides, his eyes drifting downward. âAnd I thought kindness wasnât extinct, but here we are.â He spun on his heel, acting defeated and dragging his feet like a scolded puppy. âCanât believe this is what the worldâs come to. Iâm sure the Bible says something about treating others how youâd want to be treated.â
Why. Just⌠why? Some cosmic, divine force from beyond might have been testing you that night.
âWait,â you croaked just as he was about to step into his apartmentâwhich was literally three meters from yours. His face lit up, expecting you to continue, and you moved aside slightly, signaling him in. âFive minutes and youâre out, okay? I really need to get some rest.â
The rest was history. Wade was just standing there, mesmerized by your microwave as if heâd never seen one before.
You could only hear the faint buzzing sound of the gadget, punctuated by the rhythmic drumming of his fingers on the counter. He was humming a tune while shaking his head to the beat.
You tried to focus, replaying the guided meditation you sometimes followed to sleep in your mind.
Allow yourself to feel the stillness of this moment. Notice your breath slowing as your body begins to calm. Be the observer of your breath, flowing in and out naturally, as your lungsâ
Yeah, it wasnât working.
âPlease, stop it,â you eventually told Wade, whose gaze shifted from the microwave to you, brows furrowed.
âAnd whyâs that?â
âThey say itâs bad for your eyes,â you explained, recalling a half-forgotten news report youâd heard on the TV. Whether it was a myth or not, youâd never know. âI believe itâs because of the radiation exposure.â
Leaning back on the counter, he crossed his arms over his chest. âAt this point, I think Iâm safe. You, on the other hand⌠maybe not so much,â he nearly whispered that last part, and your desire to strangle him grew stronger.
Save me, mindfulness, you thought to yourself.
He jerked his thumb toward the pile of papers and books you had on your kitchen table. âSo, youâre a writer?âÂ
âEditor, in reality,â you snapped, your eyelids twitching as you watched him leaf through your stuff. âWade, donât touch my things.â
âSorry, canât help myself. Iâm very curious.â Flashing you a quick grin, he opened your notebook, squinting his eyes as he went through the pages. âBut you write too, huh? Iâm discovering plenty of material here.â
The bastard. âGive. It. Back,â you snarled, lunging at him and trying to snatch the notebook from his hands, but he was faster, raising it out of reach. âI hope your food explodes in that microwave, asshole.â
âOh, right. I forgot about it,â he snorted, tossing the notebook onto the couch and retrieving his dinner instead. You stared at him in disbelief, opening your mouth to scold him, but nothing came out. Then, there he was, standing in front of you with his plate and a fork.
Wait. Was that your fork?
âItâs hot, Iâll give you that.â He blew on his food to cool it down, and as he glanced up, he was met with your murderous glare. âWhoa. Want some? You couldâve just asked me. No need to get so angry.â
Calling it a desire to kill him wouldâve been an understatement. And the worst part? He couldnât die. âYouâve got what you needed. Now, can you leave?â
âHow longâs it been since you talked to another human being?â
You blinked, feeling the sudden urge to look around, half expecting a hidden camera. âWhy do you always answer with another question?â
âAll Iâm saying is Iâve been meaning to talk to you for days now, but youâre practically living the hermit life,â he said between bites of chicken, excusing himself briefly to chew. âThat robe youâre wearing? Itâs had the same stain on it since I moved in. Also, your doormatâs buried under a mountain of newspapers, so either you really love trees, or youâve been avoiding any sort of social interaction.â
If he had been wrong, you wouldâve felt much better. But he⌠wasnât, and it sucked.
âI feel like I should be scared,â you mumbled after a long stretch of silence, your eyes going round.
Wade did no more than laugh at your troubled expression. âScared of me? Thatâs cute. Iâm a nice guy, sweet pea. Persistent, sure, but Iâve got a knack for getting under peopleâs skin,â he said, grinning through a mouthful of foodâwhich, for the sake of your sanity, you chose to ignore.
After he had finished eating, he let the fork fall into the sink, the metal striking against the surface with a piercing echo, making you jump. He stretched his arms with a satisfied yawn, and he seemed determined to leave you alone. âWell, Iâve done my good deed for the day.â
âWhat do you mean?â you asked, following his movements as he ambled toward the door. âAre you telling me your microwave does work?â
âOh, youâre a smart one, arenât you?â Wade patted your head, ruffling your hair like you were a puppy who had just learned a new trick. âGood night, peanut.â
From that moment on, the two of you became inseparable. Your personalities clicked in a way youâd never experienced before with any other friend. Wade was loyal to a fault, and he treated you like the little sister he had never had.Â
Most importantly, he didnât pity youâhe saw you for who you were, not just someone marked by a lost soulmate. You never told him how much that meant to you, but deep down, you were grateful.
Which brings you to the present day. Youâve been friends with him for over a year, and heâs taken every chance to introduce you to his âweird but lovableâ (his words, not yours) group of friends.
âCheck your social anxiety at the door, thank you,â heâd tell you every time he hosted a get-together and you were invited.
Somehow, you had managed to bond with themâespecially Althea, his elderly roommate, who occasionally forgets who you are despite living next door.
âRemind me of your name again, sweetie? All this disco dust must be affecting my memory,â sheâd ask, leaning in close so youâd practically have to shout it into her ear. Then sheâd nod, smirking knowingly. âAh, yes. I thought so. Just making sure.â
Sheâs quite the character. A real sweetheart if you leave aside the number of times sheâs offered you more types of drugs than you knew existed.
Tonight, youâre throwing Wade a surprise birthday party. Among all the party tasks, youâve handled the decorations and the cake. The roomâs a riot of color, with balloons floating lazily from the ceiling and a cascade of streamers draping over the furniture.
Guests start arriving, greeting you warmly, a feeling you once thought impossible. Theyâre Wadeâs friends, sure, but on some level, you like to think theyâre your friends now too: Vanessa, Dopinder, Buck, Shatterstar, Colossus, Negasonic Teenage Warhead, and Yukio.
As you hear footsteps approaching the door, Wadeâs voice filters through the hallway. Panicking, you whirl around to the group. âHeâs here! Everyone shut up!â you whisper urgently, turning off the lights and pressing your back flat against the wall next to the door.
Seconds later, the sound of keys jingling fills the air as both Wade and Peter step into the apartment.
You flip the lights back on just as Dopinder pops his much-anticipated party popper. âSurprise!â you all scream in unison, and Wadeâs face splits into a grin, unsure of whom to hug first.
âYou guys are lucky Iâm not armed,â he quips, slinging an arm around Dopinderâs shoulders. âSix years ago, youâd all be dead!â
And you giggle, because⌠well, what else are you supposed to do?
As you expected, the night unfolds smoothly. Youâre having fun, engaging in conversations despite yesterdayâs emotional meltdown at the cafe. Itâll be okayâit always is. The food is amazing, the company even better. You remind yourself that romantic love isnât the only kind that mattersâthatâs what friends are for, after all, to teach you that lesson.
The low hum of chatter fills the air, punctuated by bursts of laughter and the clinking of glasses, creating a lively symphony that wraps around you like a warm blanket. Yukio calls your name, waving her head in front of your eyes, trying to snap you out of your thoughts. âEverything okay?â she wonders, concern flickering in her voice.
âYeah, Iâm fine,â you reply, tightening your grip on your beer bottle. âJust thinking, thatâs all.â
You all gather around the cake when Wadeâs about to blow the candles. You know heâs preparing himself for a speech. âAnother year of spinning around the moon, huh?â
âSun, you dumbass,â Al corrects him, and you have to bite your lip to keep your laughter to yourself.
âOkay, flat-earther,â Wade shoots back, giving her a playful side-eye. âAnyway, where was I? Oh, rightâI canât thank you all enough for being here. These past few years have been... well, rough on me, to say the least,â he says, glancing down at the cake with a small, crooked smile. âBut Iâm happy now. Weâve got each otherâs back, like a team!â
âLike The Avengers, you mean?â Dopinder pipes up, eyes sparkling with excitement. Thereâs a moment of silence in which you swear youâd be able to hear a hairpin drop.
Itâs still a sensitive topic.
âNext time, give me a trigger warning before you mention them,â Wade mutters in a hushed tone, and Dopinder shrinks sheepishly. âI guess what I wanted to tell you wasâŚâ he trails off, his palm covering the place where his heart is, âthat I'm glad youâre all here. Being surrounded by the people I love most is the best birthday gift ever.â
His words stir something inside you. Vanessa gently nudges his arm, smiling up at him. âWhy donât you make your wish?â
Wade dramatically drops to his knees in front of the cake, eyes fluttering shut before blowing out the candles, whistles and cheers erupting all around.
Just then, you hear the unmistakable sound of the doorbell ringing through the air. You exchange a curious glance with Wade, raising your eyebrows. âThatâs weird. Want me to get it?â
âNah, I got it,â he says, excusing himself to answer the door. He slips outside, shutting it behind him, and everything returns to normal. For a while, you assume heâs chatting with someone who dropped by to say hiâbut that doesnât really make sense.
âDonât you think itâs weird that heâs been out there so long?â Vanessa inquires, her worry starting to creep in.
âIâll go check on him,â you tell her, giving her hand a reassuring squeeze before heading to the door.
But when you open it, thereâs no Wade in sight. Just⌠his toupeeâor âhair systemâ as he insists on calling it, lying on the floor.
Kneeling down, you gingerly pick it up, a strange sensation settling in your chest.
Where the hell did he go?
After his existence went downhill, Logan turned to prayer.
Completely out of character, right? He thought so too. The number of times he'd stepped foot inside a church could be counted on one hand, so why would a man like him resort to religion?
In the past, he had been told he was part of Godâs plan, but somewhere along the way, he felt like he had become Godâs mistake.
After living a life plagued with loss and constantly in hiding, he wasnât shocked that his self-worth was in the gutter.
Things only spiraled after letting everyone down, especially after that particular day when things took a turn for the worse. He had prayed, asking God to make him forget.
When that didnât work, he just drank harder and smoked more. But not even drowning in alcohol and clouds of nicotine could put an end to his strugglesâhe was condemned to suffer.
In spite of everyoneâs wishes, heâs still going strong, stuck with no defined purpose. Itâs almost impossible not to fall into a routine that seeks to numb him, to put him under anesthesiaâwaking up after passing out who-knows-where, finding the nearest bar, sinking into whiskey and the haze of ashtrays.
Then he does it all over again, a never-ending cycle. His self-destructive habits donât lead him to oblivion; instead, they intensify every sensation, making each memory and emotion painfully vivid.Â
Day after day, he convinces himself heâs got it under control. Logan may be tough as fuck, and he may heal faster than anyone else, but his pride is in pieces.
No amount of strength or supernatural abilities can stop the decay he feels inside, the slow rot creeping deeper within him the longer he remains trapped in this life.
He slams the empty glass onto the counter with a heavy thud, tapping two fingers against it. âAgain,â he murmurs, his voice low and rough.
The bartender looks at him like he's the reincarnation of all things vile. âI told youâyouâre not welcome here. Youâre not welcome anywhere. Now get the fuck out of my bar.â
Oh, yes. Music to his ears. If he had a nickel for every time he heard that, heâd be rich. âJust give me one more drink and then Iâll leave.â
âThatâs not how it works,â the bartender replies, and Logan knows heâs screwed. Another public establishment heâs been banned fromâfucking perfect.
Will there ever be a day where heâs not treated like garbage?
âIt does now,â an unknown voice joins the conversation, and Logan glances to his side, arching a brow. The masked man doesnât let his stare falter. âLeave the bottle.â
âDo I know you, bub?âÂ
âYou donât, but I know you.â
This serves as evidence of how pliant heâs become. Years ago, he wouldâve already wiped the floor with this guy. They didnât call him Logan âshort fuseâ Howlett for nothing. But now? He just canât bring himself to do it.
âEverybody does. Iâm theââ
Here it comes, the reminder of his personal calvary.
ââWolverine.â Once he finishes the sentence, his words taste bitter. Perhaps itâs the venom on his tongue, or maybe itâs just the alcohol from yesterday kicking him again. Either way, both hit hard.
âYes, you are,â the stranger says, continuing to stare at him, as if Loganâs worth the effort. âAnd Iâm going to need you to come with me. Right now.â
Logan holds his breath. The worst part of it all is that his dayâs just getting started. He has no clue who this guy is or why heâs claiming to need him.
But heâs got the wrong manâLogan doesnât know him, and he sure as hell doesnât have anything good to offer.
Or so he believed five minutes ago. Life seems to have its own way of surprising him.
Knowing heâll regret it later, he closes his fingers around the whiskey bottle, chugging the liquor until darkness takes over his senses.
Nighty-night, Logan.
I'm aware that you're not mine, and nor will you ever be.
Iâve spent sleepless nights trying to figure out
where this need to call you mine stems from.Â
You're like an antique, a rare piece displayed
in a crowded bazaar, drawing curious glances.
Iâm aware that you're not mine
because I haven't bought you yet;
I hold no claim over you,
nor can I control who touches you and who doesn't.
I want you to be mine,
but no amount of money would buy your soul.
You're beyond reachâsomeone has already marked you.
Iâm aware that youâre not mine,Â
and I guess maybe thatâs how life is meant to be.
âBullshit,â you mutter softly into the quiet of your apartment, where the only sound is the echo of your own voice.
Chewing the end of your pen, your eyes narrow as they skim over the poem youâd written over a month ago.
Since then, youâve been working on refining the details, but something is missingâthat you can feel. The flow is awkward, the choice of words stiff. Itâs like a puzzle that doesnât quite fit together.Â
You take a long sip from your coffee, tucking both knees up onto the chair you're sitting in. 7:30 a.m., and already, your mind is spinning, diving headfirst into a poem when countless other things are demanding your attentionâlike, a hundred things, really.
Right now, cracking this piece feels more important than any other task on your list.
Who do you write to? That part is easyâyour soulmate. That deceased, probably buried, long-gone soulmate of yours.
It shouldnât be funny, but thereâs an absurdity to it.
Without warning, a memory slips into your thoughtsâone girl you used to work with once advising you to change the subject of your writing.
âYou should go for some self-love crap. People usually eat that up,â she said, not even bothering to look up from her nails, red polish smeared over the edges.
Her fingers were a mess, coated in that fiery hue, but she didnât seem to care as she tapped your notebook with her lacquered index finger. âThis is repetitive. Keep writing about the same thing, and people will get bored of you.â
âI havenât published them yet,â you answered, your voice coming out more high-pitched than usual, betraying the doubt you intended to suppress. Her blue eyes flicked up, studying your face as you slid the now red-stained notebook back into your bag, away from her careless, messy fingers. âI thought⌠I thought we were supposed to write about what we feel passionate about.â
That managed to catch her attention. Passionate. She let out a laughâsharp and cold, like something straight out of a villainâs script in a childrenâs movie. It grated against your ears.
âSweetie, you call that passionate?â She waved her hand dismissively, standing up from the table.
Taller, older, and more secureâjust the fact that she gave you her time shouldâve made you feel grateful. âNot to be a bitch, but what you showed me is kind of depressing.âÂ
Kind of depressing. From that moment on, you kind of hated her. Small victories, thoughâthe agency fired her a year later. You like to think you kind of won that battle.
Still, she mightâve been right about one thing: your writing does fall into patterns. Itâs predictable, to say the leastâthe rhythm, the themes. Even the metaphors you include can be found in several of your poems.
Are you⌠lazy? Has someone revealed the way to break out of it? If there is, you figure you're fine without it.
You donât want to write the kind of articles sheâd churn out about the latest trends or the five best positions to get pregnant faster. Nor do you want to pick apart celebrities' lives for a flashy headline.
What you do want is to write about love. Real love. Even if you are not the most qualified person to do it. Even if nobody wants to read the words from someone who has never experienced it in the flesh.
And youâll get thereâhow? Youâre still figuring that out.
As long as you live and breathe, love will remain in your thoughts, haunting youâespecially with your muse being the fleeting dream of a soulmate you never got to meet in the first place.
But itâs time to start your dayâthe real one. The one where you have to step outside the safety of your four walls and deal with reality.
The to-do list assembles in your mind: groceries, that book youâve been meaning to pick up, emails you need to answer.
You let your mind take over, guiding you through the motions without a second thought. As you head back to your room, you get rid of the comfortable robe you love so much.
Next, your shirt comes off, tossed carelessly onto the bed. Just as you're about to step out of your pajama pants, you notice them.
The scars.
Theyâre not the same, not the faded lines etched into your skin that you could see every night behind your eyelids. New marks glow against your flesh, each one a map of something you donât yet understand, standing out like new brushstrokes on an old canvas.
You canât help but freeze, your breath faltering for a moment, and you nearly trip over yourself. Kicking your pants to the side, you stare down at your hips, thighs, the hollow of your ribcage.Â
Tentatively, you press your fingers into the lines, expecting them to fade, to disappear under your touch like some peculiar illusion.
But they donât. They remain. You can feel the raised edges, the subtle roughness, the heat beneath your touch.
These scars are different from the ones you had before. Under no circumstances are they the faint memories you once carried. Noâthese are fresh and vibrant. Marks that shouldnât exist, the stories theyâve witnessed unfamiliar to you.
Within seconds, youâre sobbing, and you blink through the wetness clouding your vision, wiping your tears of disbelief (and maybe hope?) away with the back of your hand.
Nothing changes. Theyâre still there.
You've never heard of scars returning like this. It goes against everything in the manual on your shelf. Scars vanish when a soulmate dies, but they donât come back. Not like this. And they certainly donât change.Â
Barely able to stand without stumbling, you scramble to your phone. The first person you call is your mom, your fingers shaking as you press the buttons. She screams into the phone, and all you can do is laugh through the tears.
What doesnât sit right with her is the change in the scars. She mentions something about reaching out to a specialist, insisting that your case is rareâone in a million.
Almost immediately, you think of Wade, knowing heâd want to hear this. God, heâd be ecstatic. Before you even realize it, youâre standing in front of his door, finger hovering over the bell.
Thatâs when the realization hits you: heâs been gone for nearly three days, off doing whatever it is he does.
Ringing the bell, a smile tugs at your lips. News like these are meant to be shared.
âAlthea, itâs me!â you call out, hoping sheâll hear you. You press your forehead against the door, fidgeting with your fingers. âI have something to tell you.â
Logan has had better days. Days that didnât involve escaping The Void, fighting a hundred Wades, or saving an earth that wasnât even his to begin with.
You know, normal daysâof being sneered at while drinking to forget and, fuck, how many hours has he been sober? It feels like an eternity.
When the adrenaline wears off and the heroism fades, heâs back to being just Logan again. If he had a watch, heâd probably tap the glass and fake impatience to Wade, pretending heâs got somewhere else to be.
He should leave. Thatâs his first impulse: to escape before itâs too late, but a question arises in his mind: does he truly want to?
Wade watches as Logan rises to his feet, planning to walk away. Pretty stupid, Logan thinks, considering he knows no one else in this universeâapart from the scarred man heâs become friends with against his will.
âLogan!â Wade yells his name, his voice light but firm enough to halt him in his tracks. Logan turns to face him, greeted by Wadeâs familiar, infuriating smile.
It's a silent invitation to a new beginning.
Nothingâs holding him back, so why not accept it? The odds of being the target of hateful glares are lower here, and thatâs reason enough for Logan to give a small tilt of his head and return to the bench where Wade remains seated.
âWeâre gonna be roommates!â the latter exclaims, a wide grin stretching across his face as they head toward the building. âCan you imagine all the fun weâll have?â
Logan presses his lips into a thin line. âLooking forward to it,â he murmurs, a small glimmer of sarcasm slipping into his tone, although Wade takes his words at face value.
âMe too, roomie. Me too.â
âLetâs not use that word.â
Wade holds the door open for Logan with an exaggerated bow. âWhy not? Itâs the truth. We can even share my bed if thatâsââ
The sound of Loganâs claws succeeds in silencing him. Wade recoils and covers his crotch, no doubt remembering past close calls.
âYou know what? You can have the bed. Iâll take the couch. No problem.â
Was moving in with Wade the worst idea heâs had in a while? Absolutely. The reason? Althea, the elderly woman he lives with, isnât answering the door, and he doesnât have his keys.
Logan covers his eyes with a hand, silently questioning all of his life choices. And itâs only been ten minutes.
âThis doesnât happen often,â Wade reassures him, rubbing his neck.
âHard to believe,â Logan mutters, some unknown muscle in his jaw beginning to ache from how hard heâs gritting his teeth. âYou just leave the house without your fucking keys?â
Wade huffs, jutting out a hip in mock offense. âThose TVA guys didnât exactly send a âWeâre here to ruin your dayâ memo. I was ambushed, okay?â he retorts, keeping a finger glued to the doorbell, its shrill ring gnawing at Loganâs already thin patience. âAl, I swear to God, Iâm replacing your blood pressure pills with laxatives if you donât wake up!â
âHow old is she?â Logan asks, searching for anything to keep him from snapping the other manâs neck. Peaceful thoughts.
âCompared to you, sheâs basically a newborn,â Wade replies, rocking back and forth on his heels. Heâs having the time of his lifeâmeanwhile, Loganâs self-control is reaching its limit.
His claws twitch in his knuckles. Heâs had enough, and with a jerk of his left hand, they gleam as they slide out, ready to break the damn door.Â
But then Wade jumps in front of him.
âWhoa, whoa, whoa. Easy there, buddy! Iâm not letting you turn my door into a strainer.â
âMove,â Logan barks, not an ounce of friendliness in his tone. His stare is flat, unfazed.
âIâd rather not. You canât just go around breaking peopleâs doors, man. Not cool,â Wade blurts quickly, placing both hands on Loganâs chest, pushing him away. âHow about I ask my neighbor, huh? I gave her a spare set of keys for situations like these.â
âI thought you said this didnât happen often.â
âWell, lifeâs full of disappointments.â
Before Logan can answer back, Wade rushes to the door next to his, slamming his fist on it like a madman, his finger hammering the doorbell simultaneously.
The devilâs orchestraâa symphony straight from hell.
Logan grabs Wadeâs wrist before he can knock again, hissing: âHave some manners, will you?âÂ
Wade tries to shake his arm free from Loganâs tight grip. âSheâs in there. I know it,â he replies in the same tone, but now he uses his other hand to ring the doorbell with greater feeling.
After a pause, he stamps his foot on the floor, throwing his head back. âCome on! Is this how you treat me after being away? Shame on you, Missy!â
This neighbor must be very patient, Logan thinks, to keep up with a guy like Wade without often seeing red.
As the door finally swings open, his grip on Wade loosens, and his hand falls limply to his side.
âWhat⌠the fuck?â
The sound of your voiceâsoft, slightly groggy from sleepâpulls his attention away from the door incident. His gaze is fixed entirely on youâyou look as if youâve just rolled out of bed, which makes sense since itâs still early.
Back in The Void, Wade had rambled on about all his friends, you included. Logan recalls how he had described you: a book editor who lived on her own and loved reading. You were youngerâbut then again, who wasnât younger than him?
The picture Wade had shown him, with you standing in the background, hadnât done you justice. He had found you attractive then, but seeing you in person?
Youâre⌠far more than he expected.
More beautiful, for starters.
Fuck. Why is he even thinking about that? He mustâve been staring at you for quite a whileâyou glance at him like a startled lamb, clearly feeling self-conscious under his unwavering stare.
âMay I know,â you start, tightening your robe, âwhy you were banging on my door like that? I thought I was getting robbed for a minute.â You direct your question at Wade, avoiding Loganâs presence, which makes something tighten in his chest.
He finds the way you stifle a yawn endearing, though.
Okay, thatâs enough, he tells his mind. Let it go.
Wade steps in first, dropping his mask on the nearest surface. âHello, my dear. Oh, yes, Iâm fine. Just a few scratches. No, I wasnât partyingâI was kidnapped. Thanks for asking.â
You draw in a long breath, rubbing your eyes to wake up once and for all, and then you proceed to gesture for Logan to enter. Even now, you find it difficult to maintain eye contact with him. âDo youâwould you like to come in?â
Not only are you pretty, but also polite. He nods, muttering a gruff: âYeah, thank you.â
As he walks past you, your shoulders brush briefly, sending an unexpected jolt through him. A tingling sensation on the verge of being electrifying that has him knitting his brows.
His gaze finds yours, searching your expression to see if you felt it too. But you look away, closing the door to go after Wade.
Great. You must think heâs a weirdo.Â
âIâm always up for company, but why so early?â you ask your friend, rummaging through the kitchen cabinets. âAnd are you going to tell me what happened the other day? You left without saying anything.â
Wade hops onto a stool at the kitchen counter, swinging his legs like a child. âYou know Al. When it comes to sleeping, sheâs like a much older version of Sleeping Beauty,â he replies with a grin, snatching the mug you were about to use for your morning coffee. âThanks, youâre such a doll.â
âThat wasâmine,â you sigh, hitting him in the thigh, and Wade winces with a fake whine. âI donât think Iâve missed you that much. Go back to being missing in action,â you say, grabbing another mug and filling it before raising it toward Logan. âCoffee?â
Logan hesitates. Youâre treating him like youâve known him for years, not minutes. âIâm⌠good.â
âYou sure? I made it fresh, just before you guys arrived.â
âDonât worry, Iâmââ
âI love the chemistry here,â Wade interrupts your conversation, drawing your attention back to him, âbut you still got the keys I gave you, right?â
You roll your eyes, blowing on your steamy coffee before answering. âI do, but I want answers first. And I want them now.â
Twenty minutes and a rambling, half-coherent story later, your drink has gone cold, and Loganâs patience is wearing thin⌠again.
Will he survive sleeping under the same roof as Wade? Stay tuned for more.
âAnd then I told Paradox âHe has risen, babygirlâââ
âI think youâre being too specific,â Logan interjects, noting how youâre staring into space with wide eyes. âShe seems confused.â
âI am,â you admit, rubbing your temples. He doesnât blame you: Wadeâs a terrible storyteller. You offer him a weak smile as you turn to him. âSo⌠youâre from another universe.â
âLast time I checked.â His back collapses against the couch, groaning softly. He sits beside you, and the way your eyes sweep over him, taking in his disheveled and sweaty appearance, doesnât go unnoticed by him.
âAnd how is it? I mean, do you haveââ
âIâm public enemy number one.â
Too harsh, idiot.
âOh. Thatâs⌠good to know.â
Wade says your name, and you look to your right, lifting your brows. âDo you mind if I grab the keys myself? I need a shower. Iâve been marinating in sweat and blood for way too long.â
You grimace, pointing toward your room. âTop drawer of my nightstand.â
With that, he embarks on a quest to find them, leaving Logan alone with you. Silence stretches between you two.
He doesnât know what to say, or if he should even say anything. Casual conversation isnât his forte.
âYou and WadeâŚ?â
Letting out a giggle, you lean back on the couch. âGod, no. Weâre just friends,â you explain, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear. For a fleeting moment, your eyes bore into his, and then you return to burning holes in the floor. âIâm single. Havenât found my soulmate yet.â
Itâs his turn to chuckle nowâa dark, humorless sound rumbling in his chest. You chew on a cuticle, Loganâs gesture igniting a sense of curiosity in you.
âWhat?â you ask him, puzzled.
âDo you really believe in that? Soulmates who share scars?â If he were to think carefully, heâd watch his tone. Itâs too late, anywayâyou straighten your posture, your face contorting with each passing second. âI can tell you do.â
âAnd I can tell you donât.â
âWhy would I? Those are lies,â he retorts, the corners of his mouth turning upward.
His opinion is anything but objective, totally biased, given that every time he dove into loveâs arms, he was met with the crude reality: not everyoneâs meant to be loved, himself included.
The look you give him is enough to wipe the smirk off his face.Â
âSoulmates exist, Logan. We all have one.â Thereâs a certainty in your tone, marked by the subtle way in which you say his name, that he finds alluring. He shouldnât, especially when you seem angry above all.Â
âAnd where is yours, then?â
He regrets it as soon as the words leave his mouth. Your expression becomes inscrutable. You could be either disappointed, frustrated, or even exasperatedâsad, perhaps?
Logan feels as though a weight has settled on his shoulders just from staring into your eyes.
You strike back with silence. Plain, pure, dreadful silence that has him wondering if heâs breathing properly.
At long last, Wade comes back from his expedition, keys dangling from his fingers. âIt was quite the treasure hunt, you know? Youâve got a lot of garbage in there.â He sticks his face between Loganâs and yours when you don't answer him. âGuys, is there something wrong? Are you doing a staring contest? If so, can I join?â
âI need to start getting ready for work,â you announce, standing up from the couch. Logan mimics you, and you open the door, your fingers curling around the knob. âYou should get going. And Wade,â you pause, acknowledging only him, âI need to talk to you later. In private.â
Without Logan. Thatâs what you wanted to say but didnât.
âSure, my queen. I live to serve,â Wade says in rejoinder, and he kisses your forehead briefly, which forces Logan to avert his gaze the whole time his lips are on you, feeling uncomfortable watching. âTake care, alright?âÂ
You give Wade a small nod, waiting until heâs outside your apartment to glance at Logan.
âGoodbye,â you croak, and he knows he should say something, that heâ
The door almost closes on his nose.
Had he been an asshole? He was merely expressing his thoughts. The idea of soulmates didnât sit well with him.
Once settled into Wadeâs apartment, Logan steps into the shower, water rinsing off his body. Yet he finds himself unable to stop thinking about you.
The disappointment in your eyes when he asked about your soulmate.
The coldness in your tone at the end, so different from the warmth you initially offered.
He feels drawn to you, as if some sort of invisible string is tying the two of you. Were it possible, he would use his own claws to cut it, but he canât discern where it begins or ends. Instead, he prefers to blame his touch-starved state for this reaction.Â
Heâs already hating this earth. So much for a man whose skin refuses to scar.
And where is yours, then?
His words shouldnât have stung the way they did. All the charmâthe gruff exterior, the mysterious personalityâhad vanished.
The guy from another universe, with the claws, the healing abilities, and the raspy voice, is a moron.
A ridiculously good-looking moron? Yes, but a moron nonetheless.
There is something about him you canât quite place. A chill creeps down your spine as you replay the instant your eyes first locked. Your body had reacted in ways it never had before, drawn to him like metal to a magnet.
Why? Youâd seen handsome men before, even been with some. Yet, youâve never felt thisâthis gravitational pull, this inexplicable pull to invade someoneâs personal space.
How would your soulmate feel if he saw you like this, lusting after another man?
You shudder at the thought. This isnât like you. You pride yourself on loyaltyâperhaps a little too much. You donât read two books at the same time, and youâve been buying the same brand of shampoo for the past five years.
So why now? Why him? It feels like a betrayal of your own mind, your conscience turned against you.
Let things stay as they areâitâs safer that way. You donât want to know the reason behind this forceful need.
After all, being his grumpy and ill-tempered self, heâll stay holed up in Wadeâs apartment, avoiding any interaction with the real world. And you? Youâll forget about him. Easy-peasy.
That afternoon, as you take a nap on the couch, he invades your dreams. Itâs not even a wet dream, but heâs there, staking a claim on a part of you he has no right to.
You wake up with your hand clutching your chest, a frustrated punch landing on the nearest cushion.
The next day, you drop by Wadeâs place for a quick visit, your eyes darting around the room every few seconds, half-expecting Logan to appear out of nowhere.
âI told you, heâs sleeping. That guyâs got a fucked up sleep schedule,â Wade says, urging you to take a seat beside him at the table. âWhy donât you wanna see him?â
Because heâs messing with your sanity. Your brain cells are practically disintegrating at the mere thought of breathing the same air as him.
âI justâI need to tell you something.â
âAre you pregnant?â
âWhat? Wade, no! Youâve been gone for three daysâpregnancies take months.â
âIâd make an amazing uncle, though.â He grabs your hand between his, his eyes sparkling with mischief. âBabies are so adorable at that���â
âMy scars are back,â you cut him off, putting an end to his nonsense. Pulling the neck of your sweater to the side, you show him the thin lines etched into your collarbone. âBut they are different this time.â
âDifferent? You mean they changed?â His disbelief is clear as he reaches for your arm, frowning while he inspects more of your scars. Wadeâs jaw slackens, color draining out of his face. âFuck. Fuck!â
âFuck?â
âYeah, fuck!â His strong arms envelop you, and you lean into the embrace, resting your cheek against his shoulder. âIs this good news? Are we happy? Does this mean I have a shot at becoming an uncle after all?â
You laugh a little at his eagerness, rubbing gentle circles into his back. âI am happy. I justâI donât know what these changes mean yet.â
Althea steps out of the bathroom, her cane tapping the floor in rhythmic beats. âI already told you what they mean.â
Wade pulls away from you, glaring at her. âYou meddler! Havenât we talked about not eavesdropping? Hasnât life taught you anything after all these decades?â
âUpside of being blind: Iâve never seen this motherfucker in Crocs,â she says, pointing her cane at you, though you know her aim is Wade. âDownside of being blind: I hear everything in this apartment. And you, kid, have a new soulmate.â
âI know what we talked about the other day, but... it doesnât make sense, Al. You only get one soulmate,â you protest, feeling the tension grow as you pace around the table. âWhy canât it just be simple? My friends are getting engaged, years are flying by, and Iâm still out here chasing this⌠this idiot who no one can even find!â
Thatâs when Logan appears, emerging from his room, holding several empty beer cans. He rolls his eyes and walks straight into the kitchen. âGreat. Who else is coming tonight?â
Wade smirks, clapping a hand on Loganâs shoulder as he looks at you. âSweetie, Loganâs going through his second puberty at the ripe old age of two hundred. The pediatrician said itâs just hormones, nothing to worry about. Excuse his shitty attitude.â
With a low groan, Logan shrugs off Wadeâs hand, scowling. If anything, the younger manâs grin just grows bigger. âWolvie, I gotta admit that whole âDonât fall in love with me or Iâll break your heartâ personality shouldnât turn me on, but here we are.â
You decide to take that as your cue to leave. You grab your bag, muttering a quick goodbye to Althea as you head for the door.
But Logan calls after you. âCan we talk?â
You freeze, your back to him. âHow much did you hear?â you ask, not daringânot being ableâto meet his gaze.
âAll of it,â he admits after a beat, and you curse under your breath. âBut it doesnâtâHey!â He follows you into the hallway. âIâm talking to you!â
âNo, youâre not.â You fumble for your keys, fingers shaking as you try to unlock your door. âLeave me alone.â
âI wonât,â he mumbles behind you, his voice softer now. âCome on. Donât be so harsh.â
âI canât believe you,â you whisper, finally finding the right key and jiggling it into the lock. The door swings open, and you step into the safety of your apartment. But when you try to close it, Loganâs foot wedges into the gap, blocking it. âGet out.â
He doesnât budge. âNo.â
âLogan, Iâm not in the mood.â
âWell, me neither. But I owe you an apology.â
You wonder if he realizes the hold he has on you. No matter how hard you try to mask it, the unbearable pounding of your heart betrays you.
Scanning his features, you trace the rugged contours of his face with your eyes, lingering on the lines on his foreheadâthe aftermath of what it looks like a life lived through bitterness and pain.
âCan I come in?â he insists, his tone on the verge of sounding pleading.
You hesitate. The sensible part of you screams to send him away. Thinking that avoiding him would be as easy as stealing candy from a baby is a long-forgotten idea now: youâd been naĂŻve to even consider it possible.
Heâs going to find a way to sneak into your space, your homeâand youâll let him in. Youâll grant him a chance to cross a boundary that shouldâve been already drawn.
It feels like youâre fifteen again, infatuated with the guy you know you shouldnât get close to. Paul from high school wasnât your soulmate back thenâLogan isnât now.
The smart thing would be to take a step back, accept his apology, and ask him to leave. Thatâs how you preserve what little remains of your sanity and protect your heart, which is already hanging by a thread.
But God, it feels so good to be near him.
You step aside. He walks in. Something tells you this wonât be the last time.
âIâm waiting.â You stay near the counter, pressing your back against it, and keeping your distance. Logan sits awkwardly on the edge of your couch, unsure of where to begin.
âLook, about what I said yesterdayâŚI didnât mean it. Iâm sorry.â He sounds sincere, earnest. âI didnât know you believed in soulmates.â
âItâs not a matter of believing in them or not, Logan. My soulmate is out thereâyours too.â
Your words coax a grin from him, and he shakes his head. âI guess weâll never see eye to eye on that.â In a fluid motion, he crosses the room, and you find his unexpected proximity a bit exasperating. âDo you forgive me?â
âIâll think about it.â
âGive me a break, darlinâ. Iâm trying my best.â
âWell, you were an asshole.â
âYes.â
âThe first time we exchanged words.â
âAlso yes.â
âAnd now youâre apologizing.â
âPositive. I just did.â
Itâs not that youâre easyâitâs Loganâs persuasive allure that gets to you.
âWhat else can I do to win your forgiveness?â he wonders aloud, his syrupy voice making you tighten your grip on the counter.
An idea sparks in your mind. You move toward the pile of books next to the TV, eyeing the titles, until one catches your attention: your copy of Jane Eyre by Charlotte BrontĂŤ, one of the first novels youâd read when you were younger.
Itâs adorned with colorful post-its, and the pages, sort of rough to the touch, are marked with handwritten notes in the margins.
âHow do you feel about reading?â
âNot my strongest suit,â he answers, arching a brow as he takes in your enthusiasm. âWhatâs going on in that head of yours?â
âYou want me to believe youâre sorry for what you said? Then read this,â you say, wiggling the book in front of him, âand we can start over.â
âWhat is it about? Let me guess: love and soulmates. Did I get it right?â he asks, playfulness lacing his tone. His breath hitches as you press the book against his chest, silently urging him to take it. His pinky grazes your hand, feeling your skin and sending a jolt through you.
Logan watches you with half-lidded eyes, and it takes every ounce of willpower to tear yourself away from him and his maddening touch.
You clear your throat. âOpen it to page one hundred fifty-three.â
âDo youâyou remember specific pages?â
âAnd read whatâs underlined in black,â you murmur, eyes fluttering closed for an instant. âPlease.â
Logan must mutter something along the lines of âYouâve got to be kidding meâ before searching for it. Itâs only then that he begins to recite the passage:
He is not to them what he is to me. He is not of their kind. I believe he is of mine; â I am sure he is â I feel akin to him â I understand the language of his countenance and movements; though rank and wealth sever us widely, I have something in my brain and heart, in my blood and nerves, that assimilates me mentally to him. Did I say, a few days since, that I had nothing to do with him but to receive my salary at his hands? Did I forbid myself to think of him in any other light than a paymaster? Blasphemy against nature! Every good, true, vigorous feeling I have gathers impulsively round him. I know I must conceal my sentiments: I must smother hope; I must remember that he cannot care much for me. For when I say that I am of his kind, I do not mean that I have his force to influence, and his spell to attract; I mean only that I have certain tastes and feelings in common with him. I must, then, repeat continually that we are for ever sundered: â and yet, while I breathe and think, I must love him.
Youâve chosen a damn good page.
Logan looks up from the book, his mouth slightly parted, as if heâs about to speak. You interject before he can find the words.
âYouâve got a week to read it.â
âHow long is it again?â
âFour hundred pages.â
He surrenders, sighing in defeat. âYouâre killing me here, yâknow?â
âWrite an opinion essay if possible.â
Right there, Logan offers you a mock laugh. âHaha. Thatâs so funny.â
âIt is for me,â you talk back, unable to hide your smile from him, and soon he mirrors your expression.Â
As Logan steps toward the door, he hesitates and glances back. âWeâre all good then?â
Leaning against the doorframe, you raise your chin defiantly. âWeâll be when you finish the book.â
What he says next has your stomach turning into knots. âYouâre trouble.â His tone shiftsâno longer teasing, but grounded in truth. Gone are the jokes; he seems to mean every word.
For the rest of the night, one line from the book doesnât stop echoing in your mindâthe line about soulmates: I have something in my brain and heart, in my blood and nerves, that assimilates me mentally to him.Â
Youâre trouble for him, and heâs trouble for you. You hope he knows it too.
He thought that not seeing you for a week would snuff out his feelings. That by next Wednesday, every thought tied to your name, every urge to uncover the last of your secrets, would be extinguished.
That's what time usually did: it diminished dangerous desires that couldn't afford to be voiced, and buried those longings that had no place in the light of day.
Logan now figures heâs been underestimating the spell you cast on him with just a few glances and the intensity of your eyes. Heâs seen you animated, angryâboth defiant and vulnerable.
Each of your gestures feels like a memory he canât quite place.
The way you laugh, the right corner of your mouth lifting just slightly higher than the leftâhe swears it isnât the first time he's seen a smile brighter than the sun.
Still, he convinces himself itâs all in his head. He must be the one losing his mind, the years finally catching up to him. Itâs the only reasonable explanation for the thoughts that consume his every waking moment.
Heâs wrongâyouâre right. Heâs seeing things where there are noneâyouâre simply too kind.
Too kind. Too young. Too damn clever for your own good, with your books and that sharp mind of yours. He wonders how you see yourself.
Do you like the reflection in the mirror? Are you content with the way your life has turned out?
Do you, too, lie awake at night, the bed stretching endlessly, aching for a touch that never comes?
The walls in this place are paper-thin. When darkness falls, and the moon rises, the big, scary Wolverine canât close his eyes.
Instead, he listens.
Some nights, you play the same movie on repeatâa romantic comedy that lasts exactly one hundred and twenty minutes. For two hours straight, heâs privy to your laughter, your commentary at the characters on the screen.
He hears you cry when the lead couple drifts apart after a terrible argument, but they always find their way back to each other, and you watch every second until the credits roll.
None of the other films you pick ever ends in heartbreak, he realizes. They all have happy endingsâthe kind you wish for yourself.
One way or another, there must be a way to get you out of his system. He knows, without a doubt, that you wouldnât want him. Heâs not your soulmate, and itâs clear that finding that person has become the center of your existence.
Logan canât allow himself to be the moron who derails your purpose.
Sure, heâs done bad things, but he likes to believe that at least a part of himâsome small fractionâhasnât been lost yet. That thereâs a piece of him that can be saved, which is the reason why he stayed here: to be a better man than the one he was in his universe.
But itâs hard. Harder still because itâs you who disrupts his quest for redemption. How is he supposed to go on with his life when every thought circles back to you? The idea of holding you, kissing youâsleeping beside you haunts him.
And so the images blur, new dreams twisting with his usual nightmares.
Which one is worse, he can no longer tell.
One afternoon, while deliberately steering clear of Jane Eyre, he reluctantly turns to Wade in search of answers. âTell me more about her.â
Wade, lounging on the couch, stops scrolling on his phone and drops it onto his chest, drawing his eyebrows together.
âHer? Who do you mean?â His tone oozes with feigned innocence, barely containing a shit-eating grin when Logan grits out your name, his tone rough, almost pained. âOh, Romeo. Youâve got it bad.â
Intending to maintain some semblance of control, Logan strides into the kitchen, grabbing a glass and the last bottle of whiskey. As he tips it, only a few drops fall into the glass.
âNo, I donât,â he says, extending his arm and holding the bottle up. âWeâre out of whiskey.â
âYou keep saying we, but youâre the only alcoholic in this apartment.â Wade kicks off his shoes, propping his feet on the coffee table. âSo, why the sudden interest in the lady? She getting through that tough exterior of yours? Iâll give her points for that.â
âAnd you wonder why I donât talk to you.â
âI saw the book,â the younger man replies, lacing his fingers behind his head, watching as Logan rummages through the fridge with increasing frustration. âYou never told me you were into classics. If Iâd known, Iâd have gotten you a copy of Pride and Prejudice.â
âShut your mouth.â
âIâm sorry, werenât you the one who came to me, looking for the essential oil of truth?â
The silence that follows is thick and uncomfortable, mood-killing.
âSee what I just did there?â he adds, and Logan feels forced to shake his head from side to side, appearing conflicted. Wade lets out a low huff. âThat was Virginia Woolf. Add her to your reading list.â
âHas anyone ever told you how obnoxious you are?â
âMore times than I can count. Iâm just not everyoneâs cup of coffee.â
âTea, Wade. Not everyoneâs cup of tea.â
âWhatever.â Wade simpers, as though Loganâs correction is the punchline to a joke only he gets. He sets his palms flat on the table, looming closer with a mischievous glint in his eyes. âSo, what would you like to know about my dear friend?â
Logan hesitates, the weight of his question heavy on his tongue. âWhatâs the deal with her scars?â
The air shifts. Wadeâs playful expression fades and he tilts his head, his tone turning serious. âI donât think itâs my story to tell,â he begins, gaze dropping to the floor. âBut she lost them years ago. She was living a normal life, and one day, they were justâgone, like they were never there. It broke her. We didnât know each other back then, but youâve seen her.â
Wadeâs eyes flick back up, while Logan stands there, tongue-tied. âYou even know the kind of books she readsânothing can shake that belief in real love, in soulmates being destined. Imagine how she mustâve felt when she found out her presumed soulmate was dead⌠without a single warning.â
From what he had heard, that sense of loss was impossible to put into words. Those whoâd gone through it described the experience as if half of youâyour body, your soul, your very essenceâwas being ripped away.
The pain was excruciating, and the only way to survive it was by means of tolerating itâno remedy, just the endurance to outlast the agony.
It wasnât just a momentary hurt. It was the kind of torment that lingered, making you question who you were and what little remained of you.
You and Logan had more in common than heâs willing to admit.
âSheâs a good person,â he mutters absent-mindedly, his thumb grazing the cover of the book. He had carried it everywhere for a week now, without even cracking it open.
âOh, you dirty pigâŚâ Wade whispers, his eyes lighting up as if a lightbulb suddenly went off in his mind. âNow I get it. You wanna know her. Like, really know her!â
âI donâtââ
âYour sex life is none of my business. Iâm all up for you putting your mutant dick to work, otherwise itâs just wasted potential. But itâs my friend weâre talking about.â
Loganâs jaw tightens, and he snaps. âDrop the speech, alright? Iâm not trying to get into her pants. I just want to be nice. Thatâs all.â
âNice, huh? Whatâs your version of nice? Starting a two-person book club?â Wade stifles a laugh, pressing a finger to Loganâs chest. âLook, if you want to sleep with her, and the feelingâs mutual, then go for it. Just tell me thisâhow longâs it been since you visited Pussy Village? Was it before or after the Big Bang?â
Things are never truly serious with Wade Wilson. âIâm not answering that.â
Wade raises both hands in surrender, still chuckling. âFine, fine. But if youâre really interested, just be clear about it. She doesnât need a half-assed situationship.â
By now, itâs like a mantra he repeats again and again, hoping that eventually both Wade and he will start to believe it. âI donât want to have sex with her.â
As he heads back to his (now Wadeâs old) room, Wade adds, âIâm sure sheâd appreciate it if you underlined some quotes you like.â
Much to his dismay, thatâs exactly what Logan does.
His handwriting isnât the most legible, but he tries his best, leaving notes in the margins of some pages, such as:
I hate this John kid.
Her aunt is a cunt.
This is too cheesy.
Mr. Rochesterâs married?
St. Johnâwhat a prick.
He finishes the book at 7 a.m. A long-ass bookâjust for you. While getting ready for work, Wade calls him an unemployed fucker, and Logan knows nothing better than to shoot back a similar insult, stretching his arms as the first rays of sunlight creep through the curtains.
Wade was right about something, even if Logan himself doesnât wish to admit it: heâs behaving like a teenagerâstaying up until dawn, practically chained to the bed without daring to go out. Falling for a girl he didnât know a week ago.
Learning to control his impulses has been a hard task, especially with his temperament. Over the years, Logan thought heâd mastered the art of self-restraint, long past the point where his body moved without his mindâs permission.
As his feet carry him down the hall toward your apartment, he recognizes how wrong he is.
This is a terrible idea, he thinks. And yet, his fist knocks on the wood. Three times.
Fuck.
The door opens just a crack. You peek out, your face barely visible, eyes puffy from sleep. âLogan?â
His name isnât a fancy one. Itâs pretty normal, pretty standard. There must be a thousand other guys named like himâyet itâs only when you say it, your voice turning it into something rare and unique, that it feels different, like itâs only his.
The tone you use with him isnât the one heâs used to: Logan, youâre a disappointment. Logan, how dare you turn your back on your friends? Logan, theyâre all dead. Logan, itâs your fault.
Yours is inviting, and warm, and new. He likes new.
âI just finished it,â he answers, holding up the book, mindful not to grip it too tight as not to crumple the pages.
You scratch the back of your head, blinking at him. âYou just finished it⌠at 7 a.m.?
Yeah, it sounds stupid now that you say it out loud, but itâs true. Hoping his reaction is enough to explain what he canât put into words, he gives you a slow nod.
This time, you donât wait for him to say more. âCome in?â
Yes, this is what heâs been looking forward all week. This moment, this interaction.
This Come in. This Yes, thank you. Youâre so kind.
His quiet acceptance of your invitation, the unpronounced thought of I donât deserve this, but I canât back off now, because how could I ever say no to you?
He follows you into the kitchen as you move to make tea. âWant some?â you ask, but he declines the offer. If he were to drink anything right now, it would be something much stronger, not tea, despite the early hour. âYouâre here to talk about the book?â
âWell, you told me I could come back after reading it.â
âI did,â you say, a small smile tugging at your lips as you hide it behind your mug. âI just wasnât expecting you to be so punctual.â
You donât need to know that heâs been counting down the seconds, marking each minute in his mind since the last time he saw you. Thatâs a detail heâll keep to himself. âItâs a good story.â
âTell me about it.â You smile even wider, and he takes a moment to absorb the details of your faceâthe crinkles by your eyes, the way your nose scrunches when youâre amused. âI lent you my most precious book. Fell in love with it years ago.â
âI can see why you liked it,â he explains, flipping through the pages to find the one he marked. âAll the romance and the yearningââ
âHey, itâs also good for other reasons,â you try to defend yourself, but any other argument dies on your lips when he finds the passage he was looking for and begins to read aloud.
âI sometimes have a queer feeling with regard to you, especially when you are near me, as now,â he recites, his voice lower, almost reverent, as he looks up from the page to meet your gaze. âIt is as if I had a string somewhere under my left ribs, tightly and inextricably knotted to a similar string situated in the corresponding quarter of your frame.â
You seem startled by the sharp sound of him closing the book. Heâs sort of breathless, and from where he stands, he can tell you are too. âThatâs one of my favorite passages.â
âI canât blame you for believing in soulmates if this is the kind of thing you read growing up,â he teases, handing the book back to you.
Though a part of him almost wishes he didnât have toâso that it would still be a reason, a tether, pulling him back to you again and again.
Grinning, you take it, your eyes remaining trained on his. âI happen to notice it hasnât changed your perspective on soulmates.â
âItâll take more than a book.â
âThis is, in my opinion, one of the best love stories ever written. How else will I convince you?â
âWhy do you feel like you need to convince me?â He takes a step forwardâyou take a step back. âWhy canât it be the other way around? I might end up being the one who convinces you.â
âYou could never,â you respond, clasping your hands behind your back. âIt would be like convincing me the sky is green instead of blue.â
Logan retreats slightly. âDonât you get tired?â
âOf what?â
âOf waiting. Of always being on the lookout.â
You donât react badly to his question. Youâre not even shaken, not fazed in the slightest. âWhen I meet him, Iâll know all the waiting was worth it.â
âAnd in the meantime?â Logan inquires, pressing himself further into your intimacy, edging closer as if testing the boundaries youâre willing to cross. His words are a subtle request for more, for answers. âWhat will you do until you find him?â
If you ever do, he thinks, but itâs left unsaid, lingering in his thoughts. Heâs getting better at not saying the things that sit heavy in his chest without thinking.
âI think you misunderstand, Logan.â You study him through your lashes, and he feels heâs become the keeper of your most sacred secrets. âItâs not about waiting as if my lifeâs on pause. Iâve been with other people. But in the end, I want to choose him.â
That casual admission strikes him like a wave of cold water. A flicker of jealousy burns at the edges of his composure, though he tries to smother it.
Iâve been with other people, you say, your tone so nonchalant, and yet the mental images that flood his mind are anything but comfortable.
He imagines someone else standing in your kitchen. Perhaps in five minutes, there will be another man knocking on your door, here to discuss a book, and it wonât be him.
Perhaps this isnât rare for youâall this come in, grab something to drink, letâs talk when youâre done reading.
Perhaps heâs not as important as you make him feel.
His thoughts spiral until your voice pulls him back from the brink.
âDonât you understand how beautiful it is?â Thereâs a dazzling glint in your expression, a light in your eyes that makes him ache. âOutside of these four walls, thereâs a person whoâs waiting to meet me, in the same way I expect to meet him. I canât grant myself the choice not to believe in something like this.â
Far from easing the martyr in his mind, this conversation only deepens his internal struggle. The questions overlap each other: what happens if you never find him? Would you ever consider settling for somebody else?
He rephrases that last oneâwould you ever consider being with him?
âHeâs a lucky guy,â Logan murmurs, and just like that, he feels himself slipping deeper, falling into the rabbit hole with you guiding him through the madness.
For a moment, he can pretendâpretend that matching scars and bonds that defy the rules of his principles make sense.
Maybe, just for you, heâll allow himself to believe it.
Your eyes soften with sudden emotion, glistening with the beginnings of tears. He feels the primal urge to reach out, to cup your cheek, to be there when the first tear falls. âYou think so?â you ask, your voice fragile.
I sometimes have a queer feeling with regard to you, especially when you are near me, as now.
âOf course I do,â he replies, his tone quiet but laden with a strange, undeniable truth.
It is as if I had a string somewhere under my left ribs, tightly and inextricably knotted to a similar string situated in the corresponding quarter of your frame.
Whatever this is between youâitâs messed up. Heâs messed up. And you⌠youâre just as tangled in this chaos for indulging it, for looking at him in that way that calls out to him.
The more time he spends with you, the less he feels like himself. Everything heâs done latelyâreading that damn book, standing in your apartment at 7 a.m.ânone of it feels like something heâd do.
Itâs not just his mind youâre messing with: itâs his very sense of self.
Loganâs smart mouth had always been a liability, getting him into trouble either by saying too much or by choosing the wrong words. Bad things had always followed in the wake of his tongue.
Somehow, when it comes to you, heâs the most careful heâs ever been. He doesnât want to upset you, nor does he want to be the cause of any sorrow that might affect your heart.
When the two of you stand at the threshold once more, just as you have other times before, you softly say: âI feel like Iâm experiencing a dĂŠjĂ vu.â
He laughs, because it sounds ridiculous. âCare to explain why?â
âYou come, we talk, you leave.â You lean against the wall, your hand ghosting over the handle. âBut you never stay that long.â
Thereâs no mistaking the layered meaning in your words. You, who work with language and its peculiarities for a living, never speak by chanceâevery phrase, every pause, carries an assigned weight. The double meaning in your statement doesnât escape either of you.
Youâre a natural at this madness, diving headfirst into it. You must be losing it, too, because your actions donât match what you said before.
Slowly, his fingers brush a loose strand of hair behind your ear, the perfect excuse to feel your skin, to close the distance without saying what he actually wants.
They say food and shelter are the basic human needs, but Logan chooses to believe they forgot to include the longing to reach out and just feel you.
âI canât stay,â he finally responds to your earlier comment, his hand still lingering against your skin.
His strengthâthe only thing saving him from completely giving inâhelps him pull himself away.
Before the impulse to kiss you becomes too overwhelming to resist, Logan leaves.
Some time later, youâre making lunch, music playing softly in the background at the same time the cityâs distinct noise finds a way to break through your tranquility.
You rely greatly on the knowledge that youâre good at multitaskingânow more than ever, with a book in one hand and the other stirring the pasta on the stove.
The warmth from the pot rises around you, but you trust yourself not to be careless. Not to be stupid enough to burn yourself with the boiling water.
This time, you miscalculate. Not only do you dip the wooden spoon into the pot, but your fingertips too.
Though it only lasts a second, and the voice in your head instantly screams Hot! Hot! Hot!, the shock makes you drop the book to the floor. You yank your hand back, racing to the sink to run it under cold water.
âFuck,â you grumble, watching the skin redden in protest. âLesson learned: no more multitasking.â
The funny thing is, just a door away, Loganâs watching a movie with Wade when he feels a sting in the tips of his fingers.
Itâs barely there, practically faint, but he looks down, inspecting his hand like it doesnât belong to his own body. His skin briefly flushes with irritation before returning to its normal state.
Wade notices his distraction. âHey, you okay?â
Logan pays no mind to it. âSure. Just felt something strange.â
Is it still called avoiding if youâre both doing it? Youâd like to think so.
For the sake of clarity, letâs say youâve been actively avoiding Logan, but truth be toldâheâs been avoiding you too. That last encounter in your apartment didnât help matters at all.
If anything, it made everything worse.
Youâve been down this road before, knowing men like him too well: theyâre everywhere, until theyâre not.
One day, they vanish without a trace, leaving you staring at the empty space they used to occupy, asking yourself âWhat happened to my Prince Charming in disguise?â
They disappear as though they never existed, and not even the best detective can track them down.
So far, your avoidance strategy has worked wonders. Maybe itâs for the best. Heâs a distractionâan undeniably attractive one, the kind anyone would want to trip over.
Yet you miss him, which is dumb: why are you missing someone you were never supposed to care about in the first place?
You return home after a long trip to the grocery store, arms laden with bags. Itâs the kind of errand that exhausts you, though you keep telling yourself itâs better than thinking about him.
As you struggle to get through the building's exit, you resign yourself to the fact that itâll take several trips to bring everything up to your apartment.
Then the elevator doors slide open, and you drop everything to the floor.
You shouldâve known better than to assume victory so soon. After days of successfully avoiding him, there he is.
And of course, itâs when you look your worstâtired from running around, weighed down by groceries, barely holding it together.
âHey,â he greets you, standing just outside the elevator, like heâs not sure if he should step inside or stay where he is. Heâs dressed in a red-and-black flannel shirt, layered over a white vest, a leather jacket tossed over his shoulders, and a pair of jeans that seem made for him.
He looks... ridiculously good.
âHi,â you manage to answer after a beat, scrambling to collect the bags youâd dropped. âJustâgive me a second.â
âLet me help you,â Logan says, ducking down to gather the groceries, but you pull them away.
âIâve got it. Are you going out? On a date, maybe?â You nod toward his clothes, trying to keep things light, teasing even.
Glancing down at himself, a crease appears between his brows, and in one swoop, he gathers all the bags with a single hand. âIâm supposed to meet Wade at a bar, but heâll survive without me.â
âLogan, you donâtââ
But heâs already moving, one hand tugging you out of the elevator, the other gesturing toward your apartment.
âNot up for debate,â he mutters. Then, without waiting for permission, he holds out his hand. âKeys.â
Sighing, you dig into your pocket and drop them into his open palm. He unlocks the door with practiced ease, stepping inside and placing the bags on your kitchen counter.
As he starts to unpack them, you stop him. âYou really donât need to do that.â
That seems to catch his attention. He pauses, turning toward you with his arms crossed over his chest, leaning against the counter.
His unrelenting stare sizes you up, and he cocks his head to the side. âHavenât seen you in a while.â
He thinks heâs so discreet, so smooth. âWell, Iâve been busy,â you explain, fiddling with the frayed edge of your sweater, tugging at it like it might unravel your nerves.
You hear him click his tongue. âBeen busy too.â His words hang in the air, thickening the atmosphere. Your body tenses, and you stare at his shoes, untilâ âSweetheart,â he calls you softly, and your eyes snap shut for a moment, your chin almost pressing against your chest. âMy eyes are up here.â
A quick flutter of your lashes brings you back to him, and your chest tightens with the effort it takes to look into his eyes. âDonât you have somewhere to be?â you ask, praying heâll let this go.
You watch as his mouth twitches with something halfway between a smile and a smirk. âYou already want me to leave?â
âIf you have plans, then yeah.â
He huffs out a laugh, inhaling a shallow breath like youâve missed something obvious. âWade can wait. Heâll be fine.â His expression shifts, and the playful tone in his voice falls away, replaced by something more raw. âYouâve been avoiding me.â
You canât help but snort. âOh, please. Like you havenât been doing the same.â You walk over to the couch, feeling your legs wobble beneath you. You collapse into one corner, hoping the distance will help you breathe.
Like a shadow, Logan follows after you, sitting far too close. His legs splay wide, so wide theyâre almost grazing yours.
âAt least I have a reason for it. What about you?â His hand reaches out, fingers closing around yours in a grip thatâs both firm and gentle, enhancing your anxiety. Your throat tightens, the room shrinking around you. âI need you to tell me Iâm not crazy,â he says, his voice rough and low. âI need you to tell me you feel it too.â
Panic flares in your chest, and you scramble for time. âI donât know what youâre talking about,â you mutter, but your voice cracks, the uncertainty leaking through the cracks in your bravado.
He doesnât buy your acting. âYou do. We canât keep playing dumb. Youâre gonna make me lose my fuckinâ mind one of these days.â
Itâs not just his wordsâitâs the way he stands so close, heat radiating from his body, the roughness of his hand gripping yours like heâs terrified youâll slip away.
The intensity of it all weighs on you in ways you canât even begin to describe, leaving you breathless, caught between denial and desire.
âLogan, this isnâtââ
âWhat? Okay?â Thereâs a glimpse of mirthlessness in his tone as he speaks, his forehead furrowing. âI canât stay away from you, donât you see it? It feels too good to be wrong,â he utters, inching forward. You know you should take a step back, tell him to stop. Nothing good can come from this. âIt takes two to feel these things. It canât be just me.â
âThat doesnât mean we have to give in.â Blood pounds in your ears, your pulse racing as your heart hammers unpleasantly. Little shivers of ice run through your spine, and yet, your stomach burns with desire.
More than ever, you feel yourself slipping, your sanity at risk.
Logan runs his eyes up and down your face, agitated, almost going cross-eyed. âEarlier you asked if I was going on a date. Would you like that? Me being with other people? Kissing another woman?â His hot breath caresses your cheek, and you avert your gaze momentarily. âAnswer me.â
Donât do it. For the love of God, donât. âI canâtâI donâtââ
âCome on, baby.â
âI donât want you to be with other people,â you mumble, your lips almost grazing his, and thatâs all he needs to grip your chin and pull you into a kiss.
His mouth moves hungrily over yours, pushing you back until the armrest digs into your lower back. A choked whimper gets lost in your throat, and you bring him closer by grabbing onto the lapels of his jacket, your chest pressing against his.
Logan bites down on your lip, soothing the sting with his tongue, and the moan you let out reverberates in the apartment.
âThis is what you were hiding from me?â he rasps, his forehead bumping against yours. âThese sweet sounds you make?â
You end up perched in his lap, your thighs bracketing his hips. Heâs hard beneath you, and as you shift, your center makes contact with his erection through the layers of fabric.
Both of you sigh into each otherâs mouths, your hips moving on their own accord, rocking slightly against his clothed cock. He hooks one of his arms around your waist, guiding your movements.
Everything seems to fall into place. Outside your window, birds chirp. The world feels lighter, like a better place. The beast inside you quiets, and for once, your mind is blissfully blank.
Logic? Error 404ânot found.
You tug at his hair, and Logan growls, breaking the kiss. âDo that again.â He jerks under your touch, bucking up into you. Encouraged, you pull his hair again, fingers wrapping around a strand at the nape of his neck, and youâre rewarded with a deep groan.
Heâs dizzy for it, but youâre no better, not when he trails his kisses down your neck, his mouth latching onto your skin, tasting the sweat and salt.
âI canât control myself around you,â he murmurs, groping your tits, and you wail, the ache between your legs becoming intolerable. His hands slip under your sweater, caressing the scars on your back.
Thatâs when recognition settles over you.
What are you doing? And why are you doing it?
He ceases sucking your flesh when you go rigid on top of him. Pecking your lips once again, Loganâs hands cradle your face, his thumbs rubbing circles on your cheeks. âWhatâs wrong?â
You donât understand how he does it, how he can remain so calm. Doesnât he realize the gravity of this? âWe have to stop.â
âWhy?â
âDonât ask me something you already know the answer to.â
His arms drop to his sides, releasing you from his hold. You push yourself off him, away from the couch, putting as much distance between you as you can.
Pressing your palms to your eyes, you shake your head. âGod, Iâm stupid. This is stupid.â
Your reaction seems to get on his nerves, his frustration somehow increasing. Logan stands, towering over you. âWas it stupid when you were dry humping me?â
âFuck you, Logan.â
âIâm not the bad guy here. You kissed me back.â He doesnât let up, trailing behind you as you try to escape. âYou want me as much as I want you.â
âWill you stop saying that?â you bark, throwing your arms in the air. Your chest rises and falls with rapid breaths. âYeah, we like each other. So? Does that make it right? How can you just ignore how wrong this is?â
His expression hardens, anger flashing in his eyes. âForget your idea of what's good and bad. You're just upset you can't control what you feel.â
âHeâs closer than ever.â
Logan gawks at you, his voice bitter as he goes on with his rambling. âThat fucker again? Donât you ever get tired of talking about someone who you donât even know? Because youâre certainly wearing me out.â
âYou wish you were him, donât you?â You jab your finger into his chest, feeling his heartbeat, a flutter you choose to ignore. âYou want to be my soulmate.â
âDamn right I do,â he practically spits his words, narrowing his eyes at you. âBut Iâm not him.â
âNo. Youâre not.â
Everything seems to fall out of place. Outside your window, birds donât chirpâthey scream for mercy. The world doesnât feel lighter, but heavier. The beast inside you roars back to life, restless and louder than ever, while your mind spins in chaos.
âWe shouldnât see each other anymore.â Your voice pierces through the thick silence in the room, and you swallow down the lump forming in your throat.
âIf thatâs what you want,â he replies, his jaw clenched tight, irritation radiating off him in waves.
âItâs what we both need.â
âSpeak for yourself. I donât have a soulmate.â His tone is biting, but you donât miss the undercurrent of longing in his words. âBut if in any other universe I do, I hope itâs you.â
Your hand turns the knob, and then heâs halfway out the door, sparing you one last glance before he turns his back to you.
No more visits. No more books. No more bruising kisses that leave you questioning your mere existence.
Let things stay as they areâitâs safer that way. You donât want to know the reason behind this forceful need.
After all, being his grumpy and ill-tempered self, heâll stay holed up in Wadeâs apartment, avoiding any interaction with the real world. And you? Youâll forget about him. Easy-peasy.
It didnât go well in the end.
You remember your first heartbreakâseventeen, fresh out of high school. One of your hands clutched a million dreams, and the other, a pillow soaked with your tears.
Your mother remained by your side, caressing your back, attempting to soothe the sobs that racked your body. She murmured that itâd pass, that you wouldnât feel like this forever. You believed her then, and trusted that things would eventually be okay.
Almost ten years later, another heartbreak shouldnât come as a surprise. By now, you thought you wouldâve developed the tools to survive it. You should be able to piece yourself back together by instinct.
But life, as it turns out, has a peculiar way of catching you off guard.
Whether itâs pent-up horniness, touch-starvation, or genuine affectionâit doesn't change the fact that your pseudo-relationship with Logan fell apart.
Though youâre not the one whoâs suffering the most. Neither is Logan.
Wade, the third party in this tangled mess, has somehow taken it the hardest.
âI feel like a child of divorce,â he says, his head resting on your lap, eyes distant as they fixate on the peeling wallpaper. âYou need to do something about that.â
âIâll take care of it next month.â
Heâs supposed to be the one supporting you, but it feels like the roles are reversedâyouâre comforting him, letting him vent.
âMy two favorite people now canât even be in the same room. What are we gonna do for Christmas? New Year's Eve?â Straightening up, he grabs the nearest cushion and buries his face into it to muffle a defeated scream. âDamn it, Cupid! You had one job!â
All in all, Wadeâs emotionally unavailable at the moment, grieving your separation from Logan as if it were his own loss, too caught up in his melodrama to be of any real help.
Meanwhile, you fill your days with work, books, anything to keep your mind occupied.
You go to bed too late, you wake up too early. Sleep too little, cry too much.
One thing stays constantâyou and Logan donât talk. Stolen glances in the hallway, awkward elevator ridesâthose are the only remnants of whatever you once were. Back to being strangers again.Â
Well, not really. Strangers donât know the route to your mouth the way he does.
The ache lingers every day. Missing him when youâre awake is a common occurrence. At night, as you toss and turn beneath the sheets, he stars in your dreams. You canât recall the last time he wasnât lodged in your thoughts.Â
Where there used to be ideas, creativity, and plots worth scribbling down, thereâs now only Loganâa man destined to problematize your stay on earth.
That fucker again? Donât you ever get tired of talking about someone who you donât even know? Because youâre certainly wearing me out.
And yet, despite all of it, you continue to prioritize someone else. Someone who isnât even here. Clung to the idea of a soulmate, you chose him over Logan.
What did he expect? For you to abandon your principles, your belief in destiny? Itâs who you are. Nearly thirty years of life guided by one belief canât just be discarded like trash.
You liked to separate things into categories: good and bad, right and wrong. A simple method to structure everything, to make sense of your world, and it has worked most of the time.
But now? The limits of those sacred categories look blurred. Your judgment feels unreliable, and you wonder if the choices youâve made lately have been the correct ones.
Each of your decisions seems to be leading you further down a path you canât recognize.Â
Whatâs the goal? Finding your soulmate, the voice in your head mockingly answers for the hundredth time, rolling its imaginary eyes. And where is he?
Youâve shut Logan out, a man whoâs made it clear he has feelings for you, for this elusive person. Isnât it time he steps into the light at long last?
This is what you fear the most: loneliness.
You donât want to be the lone woman who sits by herself in a cafe, drawing pity from waitresses who discuss her solitude. By no means do you wish to be that friend who dispenses wise dating advice, but goes home to an empty bed. You refuse to become the godmother whose hand no one holds when her time comes.
No, this canât be all fate has to offer to you. There must be more. If your life were a book, youâd be flipping through the pages to the last chapter, desperate to see how it ends.
Or, better yet, youâd grab a pen and rewrite it yourself. What kind of ending youâll haveâyouâre not so sure about that.
Itâs Sunday, one of those endless weekends where the only way to survive is by rearranging your entire apartment. You could manage it alone, but help would be niceâWadeâs help, to be more precise, would be perfect for this kind of task, and you find yourself knocking on his door.Â
No answer. Deciding to dial his number to see if heâs fallen asleep, you try calling him, waiting through the rings until he finally picks up. âHey.â
Except itâs not Wadeâs voice that answers. âIâm sorry, who is this?â
The door swings open, and Logan appears right behind it, holding Wadeâs phone to his ear.
He narrows his eyes, leaning against the frame, a single eyebrow lifted in curiosity. âHow sad. You donât remember what I sound like.â
You feel foolish for still being on the call, so you lock your phone, ending it. âWhereâs Wade?â you ask, frowning as you hold your breath, your voice sharper than intended.
âOut and about. Didnât tell me where he was going,â Logan replies, glaring at you as he raises the phone to your face. âHe left without this.â
Abort mission! Nodding in agreement, you begin to step back. âGreat, Iâll look for him later.â
Youâre close to being locked up once again in the safety of your apartment when you hear him: âYou need anything?â
Itâs the most heâs said to you in weeks. You hesitate, keeping your back turned. âIâm moving some heavy stuff around. Thought I could use the help.â
âI could do it.â
No. Not really. Heâs doing that thing againâoffering help when you know you shouldnât accept it. You shake your head.
âItâs not necessary,â you say, forcing a casual tone.
âDoesnât have to mean anything,â he retorts, his footsteps heavy and deliberate as they draw closer. With each passing second, your options shrink, leaving you no room for retreat. âDonât worry. I wonât try to kiss you again if thatâs whatâs got you all worked up.â
âIâm not worked up,â you hiss, and he sidesteps you easily, his arm nudging yours.
The electricity is still there, undeniable, but neither of you has the courage to acknowledge it, acting as though itâs an ordinary occurrence.
His eyes roam the room, like heâs forgotten what your apartment looked like. He pauses by the bookshelf, his fingers gliding over the spine of Jane Eyre, and a low whistle escapes him as he slips it back into place.Â
You, frozen at the threshold, feel your irritation simmering just beneath the surface, and the urge to hide in your bedroom only becomes stronger.
After this, youâll have to burn your favorite book. What a pity.
âWhat do you want me to do?â he asks, hooking his fingers into the loops of his jeans, his posture both confident and annoyingly relaxed.
Thereâs a challenge in his tone, and he acts as if youâre the one who pulled him into this situationâlike he didnât worm his way in here.
You gesture toward the couch. âCan you put it by the window?â
He sets to work, moving the smaller pieces of furniture aside to make space for the couch. Under no circumstances are you going to just stand there and watch him sweat.
Instead, you busy yourself with the long-forgotten glasses and cups gathering dust in one of the kitchen cabinets, each one glinting with past disappointments.
Wetting a towel, you start by wiping the rims. The air feels heavily charged with uneasiness, but you're relieved that for once, you can breathe without feeling like youâre on the brink of a heart attack.
You can already imagine Wadeâs face when you tell himâ
âSo,â Loganâs voice cuts through the silence, startling you, âhowâs the search going? Got any luck?â
His words have the desired effect on you, and the glass slips from your grasp, shattering against the floor in a crash that mirrors the jump of your heart. You curse under your breath, stepping back from the mess, taking in the shards sprawled around your shoes.
âBe careful,â he says from the other side of the room, still dragging the furniture into place, and you scrutinize him over your shoulder, your brows knitted.
âI donât need your advice,â you murmur through gritted teeth as you crouch to pick up the larger shards. His attention returns to the couch, but you guess heâs not technically thinking how nice of a person you are.
As you kneel, your hands tremble slightly, and you wonder when that started. You fumble for a larger shard of glass, bracing your hand against the floor for balance, unaware of the smaller piece lying dangerously close to your fingers.
The sting comes fast, slicing through the skin of your pinky. You flinch, raising your hand, and Logan, hearing the faint wince, abandons his task and crosses the room to you.
"I donât need your advice," he echoes, mocking your tone as he squats beside you, his hand closing around yours to inspect the wound. "Youâre bleeding."
âBrilliant observation, Sherlock. I hadnât noticedââ The words die in your throat, your eyes widening as you take a closer look at his hand. âWait, why are you bleeding?â
He snorts, diverting his attention to his own hand. âWhat do you mean Iâmââ Whatever it is he intended to shoot back remains unsaid as both of you stare down at the small cut in his pinky.
Driven by instinct, you place your hands side by side, your finger grazing his. The cuts are identical: same place, same width, same depth. The only difference is his vanishes within seconds, leaving only a few droplets of crimson blood as evidence.
Logan couldnât have cut himself. He was nowhere near the glass. âAre youâŚ?â You swallow thickly, trying to string together a coherent thought, dizziness making its triumphant appearance. âAre you thinking what Iâm thinking?â
âYes.â
âAnd what is thatââ
âI need a drink.â
âCan you stop acting like a dick for one second?â You peer into his glossy eyes, watching him try to avoid your gaze, though he canât seem to resist. âPlease, Logan. Look at me.â
When he does, his mouth parts as if to speak, then closes again. âI donât understand. I thought I didnât have a soulmate.â His gruff tone slows even further, like he's straining to push the words from his lungs. âI thoughtâI thought I was alone.â
It explains so much: how your scars had reappeared once he and Wade returned from The Void.Â
The instant attraction, the yearning to be near him.
The dread that washed over you each time he walked away.
The dreams that plagued your nights, and the tightness in your chest these past few weeks that made you wonder if you could ever coexist in the same space as him without breaking apart.
All those times you felt he was getting closer werenât just a figment of your imaginationâhe was, in fact, right there.
But he wasnât just anyoneâit was him. Logan is your soulmate. You two are meant to be together. How long would it take for you to truly believe it? Until it no longer sounded like something too good to be true?
Without uttering a sound, Logan gazes at you, silently pleading to see them. To see your scars. You extend your arm, and with a gentle motion, he rolls up the sleeve of your shirt, revealing the marks etched into your skin.
He runs his fingers along the lines, trying to understand the bond you now shareâboth his and yours.
In a sense, youâre his. You carry his scars, the physical manifestation of the life he has lived. Even though he may not bear any of his own, you do, and thatâs more than enough.
He belongs to you just as much as you belong to him.
âThere are more,â you tell him. your voice barely above a whisper. He stands, offering you his hand, and you take it, rising to your feet. Logan inches closer, his mouth hovering just above yours, his large hand coming up to cup your cheek.
The look he gives you is one reserved for those he loves, a look filled with such warmth and affection that it almost feels dreamlike.
âDo you want me to see them?â he inquires, and all he needs is a nod from you to gently tug your shirt up your chest and over your head.
He lets out a dry chuckle when you attempt to tame your hair, the effort proving to be in vain. The clock on the wall seems to pause its ticking the moment his fingers begin to trail each of the scars that captures his gaze.
You canât even begin to fathom what thoughts might be swirling in his mind, but if the flicker of lust and desire you catch in his expression is anything to go by, youâre not so worried.
Loganâs touch carries an unexpected softness, a tenderness you never imagined a man like him could possess.
Deep down, you wish he understood that these scars donât hurt, that they never have. âIâm okay,â you reassure him, prompting him to explore more of your skin, to claim you as his.
âDo you⌠like them?â he asks without meeting your eyes.
Do you like my scars? is the real question hidden underneath.
Do you like me? is the one he canât bring himself to pronounce.
âTheyâre yours. I could never not like them.âÂ
Before you stands a man you once believed was meant to be your burden, your trial. Logan had been the earthquake sent to test your endurance, to see how much you could withstand before surrendering and waving the white flag.
The same fingers that once imprinted his mark on you now linger on the strap of your bra, waiting for you to decide whether to let him go further or stop.
Desire has a limit before it overwhelms. Thereâs only so much need a person can contain before it spills over, uncontrollable and raw.
This game, one you never learned how to play, feels as foreign to him as it does to youâneither of you knows the rules.
âCan I see more?â Heâs still talking about the scars, still fumbling with the strap, and you nod, your eyelids growing droopier as you take his free hand and direct it to the front of your jeans.
He catches the hint, undoing the button with ease, allowing you to shed the last layers of restraint.
Bare, moments away from being completely naked, standing in stark contrast to Logan, who remains fully clothed, your stomach does a flip as he rubs his thumb along the sides of your underwear.
Leaning your forehead against his shoulder, you stifle a sigh when he splays his hand across your lower back, pulling you closer.
His rough grip tightens on your ass, testing the feel of you, while your breathing becomes shallow, erratic.
âWhat is it, honey?â He slides his fingers your stomach, just below your belly button, brushing a small scar in there. âWant me to touch you?â
âYes,â you croak, the plea slipping out involuntarily, throwing your arms around his neck. He buries his face against your jaw, his lips parting against your skin, trailing open-mouthed kisses along the curve of your neck.
You tilt your head back, exposing more of your throat to him, breathless as you whisper: âIâve waited so long.â
He moves toward the couch, and you follow, trying to anticipate what heâs got planned for you. âI know, baby. I know. Youâve waited long enough.â Guiding your body down, he has you lying horizontally on the sofa. He unhooks your bra, kneading your breasts with both hands, eliciting a ragged gasp from you. âBut Iâm here now. You donât have to wait any longer,â he huffs by your ear, rolling your nipples between his fingers, his breath mingling with yours, each exhale warm and inviting. âGonna let me make you feel good? Show you how much Iâve been thinkinâ about you?â
Instead of answering with real words, you surge forward, crashing your lips against with his, reveling in the way he cages you with his biceps, locking you up in a prison of desire from which you never wish to break free. He tries not to settle his full weight on top of you, attentive not to crush you.
As he nips at the column of your throat, you squirm beneath him, canting your hips up to seek the friction you crave.
He presses his knee against your center and you push back, grinding against him with an animalistic urgency.
You canât recall ever feeling this desperate, this overwhelmed by a man. But then again, heâs unlike any other youâve encountered in your array of momentary hookups.
His kisses grow even more insistent as breathy moans roll off to your tongue, merging with the occasional creak of the couch beneath your movements.
Logan spreads your thighs wider, sinking to his knees on the floor to tug your lower half forward until your ass is almost hanging in the air. He places your thighs on his shoulders, supporting you as he leans in to pepper your soft flesh with kisses.
One can be certain that heâs marking your inner thighs with a hickey or two, the scratch of his beard feeling magnificent against your sensitive skin, and you can hardly bring yourself to think about the potential burn heâll leave behind. Logan inhales your scent, the tip of his nose dangerously close to your cunt, and you tangle a hand in his hair as he continues to test your patience.
âEager?â he wonders aloud, looking at you through his lashes. While maintaining eye contact, he presses a kiss to your clit through the fabric of your panties.
He does it again, and you bite your lip hard enough to draw blood, his fingers deftly pulling your underwear down your legs.
The first drag of his tongue along your folds has you scrunching your eyebrows in pleasure, tightening your grip on his hair. Logan moans against you, the sound muffled as he dips the tip of his tongue into your entrance, lapping at your arousal with an insatiable hunger.
The way you purr his nameâa soft caress, a pat on his back that says Yeah, youâre doing fineâonly spurs him on, infusing every one of his ministrations with fervor.
His longing for you radiates in the intensity of his touch, sending shivers through you, making you writhe because of his hands alone.
Your core throbs. Your skin prickles with electricity. Your legs quake on either side of his face. Heâs hungry and youâre his feast. Heâs parched and youâre the last bottle of water in an arid world.
Logan eats you out like this will be the only time heâll have the privilegeâeach movement calculated, pushing all the right buttons, pulling out every trick he knows to make you think No, it doesnât get any better than this. This is as much as one can get.
Then his fingers join the symphony of pleasure, pumping in and out of you as he keeps flicking your clit with expert precision, and your back arches from the couch, following his pace with your hips. He pushes back, you push forwardâhe pushes forward, you push back.
Who is enjoying this more: him or you?
His pointed tongue teases your bud, matched with the persistent hammering of his fingers plunged into your wet heat. The combination has you coming on his mouth, falling over the precipice while you struggle to keep yourself together.
Your walls flutter around his digits, and your cries fuse with his groans, both overshadowed by his insatiable desire to savor until the last drop of your release.
Shockwaves ripple through your body and you prop your weight on your arms to capture his lips in a fervent kiss, your eyes rolling rolling back in ecstasy as you taste yourself, a mix of sour and sweet.
In a frenzy, he sheds his clothes, practically tearing them away, and you wrap your hand around his length, stroking him in time with your kisses. Logan pulls back, panting against you, and you steal a glance at him.
Your gaze travels down to his hard cock, the tip a furious red, and he seizes your wrist.
âWhy donât you kiss it better?â he rasps, his voice dropping an octave. In this moment, youâre taken aback by his beauty, and the urge to express it rises within you.
âYouâre so beautiful,â you murmur against his thigh, showering his skin with heated kisses. You stare in disbelief at the trail of hair leading to his girth, mouth watering at the sight.
A kiss on the tip, followed by a broad lick along a prominent veinâLoganâs grip on the armrest tightens, his knuckles turning white. âSo perfect.â
âShut up,â he retorts breathlessly, but you revel in the strangled noise that escapes him as you take him deeper, his head disappearing between your lips. His palm rests on your nape, anchoring you in place. âGoddammit. The fuckinââmouth you have on you.â
You try to take him in further once youâre feeling more confident, while Logan fights with all his might against the need to thrust his hips up into your warmth. He canât stay still, grunting and smothering you with lavish praise that heightens your arousal, slick pouring out of you in waves.
âPretty thing you are. Donât even know how to function around you. You got me allâfuck, actinâ all stupid.â
At one point, he tells you to stop, because he doesnât want to come just yet. You know what comes next as he rubs his cock along your folds, blending your wetness with his precum.
Itâs sloppy, and dirty, and messyâand God, do you love it.
He sinks into you and the world collides in a way you never expected. Everything you thought you knew falls apart, leaving you stranded in unfamiliar territory.
You canât comprehend how youâve spent so many years without him. Without this.
Your lips find his, and he swallows every sound he punches out of your lungs. His thrusts grow harder and faster as you adjust to his size, how big he feels inside you.
He digs his fingers into the globes of your ass, yanking you towards his shaft every time he fucks into you. You feel the brush of his balls against your skin, the way his muscles flex beneath your touch.
To this day, itâs still hard for you to wrap your head around the fact that love is what humans both strive and die for.
You come to understand it fully as his eyes flicker to yours, checking for any signs of discomfort in your features.
You understand why people write books and songs about love when he breathes your name in the shell of your ear, chanting how good youâre taking him, how tight and wet you are for him.
You understand the place love occupies in your life as the sound of your bodies slapping together creates a melody which has never been played before.
You understand why youâve searched for this your entire life, lifting every carpet in hopes of uncovering the love youâve pined for.
In the past, it had always felt like a raceâfinding your soulmate before the clock struck twelve. Now that you have him, you wonder what the future holds for you, how this connection will evolve.
For now, you can allow yourself the possibility of relishing the drag of his cock in your interior. His pace doesnât falter for a secondâsomething about mutants and their non-stop stamina, no doubt. He shoves a hand between your sweaty bodies, rubbing circles on your already swollen bud.
Each time he fills you to the brim, you have to ground yourself, resisting the pull of an altered reality.
âSo full,â you blurt out, mewling with a specially hard thrust, a chocked sob lodged in your throat. âPlease, stay.â
It could mean many things: Please, keep fucking me. Please, donât leave after this. Please, remain by my side form this moment onward, because I donât know how to go on with my life now that Iâve experienced this closeness.
Whatever meaning he ascribes to your words is of little importance. He tightens his arms around you, kissing you deeply, tongue and teeth clashing as they compete to see who wins the battle. âNever. Iâm never lettinâ you go, yâhear me?â
Heat pools in your lower back, a coiling tension radiating through your limbs. âYouâre mine, princess. Canât afford to lose you now that I found you. Gonna remind you every day.â
His rambling pushes you over the edge, your dripping cunt spasming around him as you reach your climax, moaning his name against his shoulder. You cling to him, convulsing beneath his body, and he grinds his hips into yours, his chest rumbling as he growls.
âInside,â you mumble, extending your hand to press it to his waist. âNeed you inside me. Please, I want it so bad.â
Logan stutters against you, his forehead falling against your collarbone as he finishes with one powerful thrust, his cock pulsing warm ropes of come within your cunt. You clench around him, whining as he prolongs both your pleasure and his, milking the last drop of his seed. His voice is a constant murmur, filling every space in the room until he slumps against you.
Night has fallen. The cut on your pinky no longer stings. Your scars, after all, are still there, nestled against Loganâs unmarked skin. You caress his back, sighing contentedly as a wave of peace washes over you.
Youâve never felt this relaxed.
Logan grasps your chin and tilts it up, a subtle smirk tugging at his lips. âHey,â he mutters, his gaze roaming all over your face.
You cup his cheek, his rough stubble grazing your palm. âHey, stranger. Long time no see.â
A genuine laugh pierces through the silence. the kind he rarely allows himself. Crinkles form at the corners of his eyes, his brow furrowing as he glances at you with love.
Loveâhadnât you pondered its existence for so long? Your fuel for living, the muse behind your best poems, a recurring motif in your fantasies.
Love now has Loganâs name written in ink, no longer a blank canvas awaiting its unknown owner. Noâitâs all his now.
Youâd do it all over again if it meant ending up like this, tangled and intertwined, with the promise of a future together. He has many stories to shareâabout his past universe, about himself. You have secrets to unveil, too. Thereâs so much you both have yet to discover about each other.
But time isnât up. This isnât a race, you remind yourself: things are just getting started.
Everywhere you go, every place you attempt to set foot in, there it is. Love is dressed up in an expensive silk robe, a ribbon tied neatly on top of it. You reach closer, trying to unravel it, though it's pointless. The moment love sees youâtruly sees your longing for itâit flees, and you struggle to keep up. Love runs faster than anyone, hiding within the bushes, counting the seconds until its next appearance.
Finally, youâve wrapped love around your finger.
dividers by: @cafekitsune thank you!!! <3
#logan howlett#logan howlett x reader#logan howlett x you#wolverine#wolverine x you#wolverine x reader#logan howlett x fem!reader#logan howlett xmen#logan howlett fic#logan howlett smut#logan howlett fanfiction#logan james howlett#james howlett#wolverine angst#wolverine fic#wolverine fanfiction#deadpool and wolverine#wade wilson#logan x reader#logan x you#logan xmen#wolverine xmen#wolverine x y/n#the worst logan x reader#the worst wolverine#worst wolverine#logan howlett x f!reader#james logan howlett#deadpool 3#the wolverine x reader
4K notes
¡
View notes
Note
actually dying for a cooper howard x vaultie!reader smut where they have some slow burn longing steaminess, but coop thinks sheâs too good for him UNTIL she comes in contact with a sex pollen-esque chem and he finally gives in to save her 𼾠please work your magic and elaborate however you want
A Flame in Your Heart
Cooper Howard x Fem Reader (SMUT!!)
CW: NSFW like absolutely filthy yâall, youâve been warned. đ unprotected sex, irradiated cream pie, p in v, p0rn w/ plot, slow burn, flirting, cursing, perverted thoughts, dub-con (because of chem usage though consent is asked and given!) rough sex, dirty talk, choking, praise kink, degradation, squirting, mention of fingering, FEELINGS!! Slight deviation from TV series, possible grammar/spelling mistakes, cooper starts off mean but slowly warms up to reader
AN: I absolutely LOVED this request! I was up all night writing down all my ideas and spent all this morning perfecting it, and this has to be my longest one yet! I thank you for your patience anon and my lovely readers as I finally post this! Hope you enjoy and that I have done your ask justice! â¤ď¸
Life outside of the vault was difficult to say the least. You felt hunger and dehydration in ways youâd never experienced before, going out of your way to do desperate things you would normally never do in order to get said food and water. The heat was unbearable, every stretch of land you walked across had a danger lurking around every corner, and worst of all, youâd never felt so alone. You werenât sure what it was about you, maybe it was because you were new to the surface, maybe it was your nearly perfect skin, but everyone seemed to stare or glare at you when you would walk through. It wasnât until youâd passed through Filly, meeting Ma June that you realized people didnât take kindly to people like you. âVaultiesâ she called them, an audible disdain in her tone, making you look down to remember you were in your blue and gold Vault-Tec suit. âIâll be going then, have a nice day!â You said skiddishly, offering her a kind smile before turning and exiting the shop. You just wanted to make friends, why was that so hard up here? So when your eyes set on a man clad in classic Wild West cowboy clothes, watching smoke settle after a stand off, you werenât sure why but you knew that was who you needed on your side in this world. Before you knew it, your feet were already moving and mouth speaking to him, grabbing his attention.
âI ainât no charity case sweetheart, I donât take on straysâ The ghoul spoke, his southern drawl making him even more memorable than the marred texture of his skin. You looked to the dog that trailed not far behind him as he walked, changing its pace to keep up with the man. âThe dog there with you tells me otherwiseâ you quipped. âAinât my dogâ he responded harshly as he continued walking. âI can make it worth your while!â You yelled, making him stop in his tracks for a moment, a scary sight at first before you worked up the nerve to come closer once he turned back to you. âAnd how you suppose youâd do that?â He asked, and at first you didnât know what to say, the words leaving your mouth before you could really think of a good enough reason. Did nobody like company anymore these days? âWellâŚI can be your scavenger! Pretty good at collecting stuffâ you offered, shaking your bag and making things rattle around inside to prove it, making him give a huff of a chuckle. ââf I wanted a pack mule Iâdâve found a brahmanâ he shot you down. âOkay, then I can be good company to talk to!â You offered. âThey make radios for when I want to listen to someone yackâ he shut down once again. âIâm a good cook! Even with shitty supplies, I can make a stew thatâd put a smile even on the meanest son of a gunâs faceâ you said, hopeful that heâd at least take you for something, but you had a feeling heâd probably turn you down again. âIguana on a stickâs just fineâ he said, though he had to admit the stew sounded good. Reminded him of home before all this wasteland bullshit. âOh, ummâŚâ you said awkwardly, your tone growing quiet and my how it put a sad look in your eyes. The evil part of him liked it, seeing your sweet innocent face all downturned but the part that was still human deep down, the part that hardly ever saw the light of day anymore, had half a mind to let you.
âGot a lotta nerve walkinâ up tâ me, girly. If you somehow been lucky enough that you ainât met dangerous yet, youâre lookinâ at someone who could put you down before youâd even mutter your last wordsâ he threatened, motioning to the double barreled shotgun in his hands. âI know, I saw it first hand. You hold yourself well, I envy that. Iâm new to all of this and just really want someone who can help me hold my own the same wayâ you explained. âLook, I know I donât look like much but please just give me a chanceâ you begged, looking up at him with a fighting spirit in your eyes that he had to admit, he was pretty impressed in seeing in a vaultie. âYou help me, I help you, however that ends up beingâ you offered, standing strong on this and damn if he didnât see a little bit of himself in you at that. He gave a sigh, tilting his head down before shaking it, not believing himself for the words he was about to say. âAlright, but the minute you start dragginâ youâre out, got me?â He said, and he hated the way his cold heart seemed to pump a little faster upon seeing your eyes light up with joy and a smile stretch to your face. âOh thank you, thank you, thank you!â You said, opening your arms up to hug him but being met with the barrel of his gun poking your stomach to keep space between you. âI donât do hugsâ he spoke gruffly, making you back up enough to where heâd drop the gun back to his side. âR-RightâŚsorryâ you apologized, embarrassment washing over you but still glad to finally have someone in your company. âCâmon, I ainât got all day nowâ he said, motioning you to start walking, so you joined him.
Your travels with him certainly werenât at all what you were expecting them to be. From being used as bait, to being tied up with rope most of the time youâd traveled together, or being sent in as his scavenger, you werenât prepared for a lot of the reality you faced with being up on the surface. Most nights made you question why youâd ever left the comfort of the vault, why youâd abandoned a trusty food supply, regulated temperatures, a safe place to sleep that wasnât riddled with radroaches or had the likely hood of waking up to a raider with a knife at your throat for no reason. Then you would remember the experiment in your vault, why you left that awful place for arguably a worse reality on the surface but at least you had freedom. Out here you were free to say what you want, do what you want, consume what you want so long as you could defend yourself incase that supply wasnât unclaimed. Youâd gotten pretty handy with a gun in the most recent weeks. Cooper, you learned one night was his name, using empty glass bottles as targets to help teach you accuracy and how to hit things from a longer range. In exchange, you came a little more useful than he had first thought. You had some useful stuff on you for trade like chems, ammo and food, were a good extra bag to hold stuff in, and you were a better cook than youâd talked about. Sure you had a tendency to talk too much, and you werenât great with a gun, but you were getting there.
âMight I suggest takinâ them clothes instead of wearinâ that suit?â He said, making you look at him weird for suggesting you strip a dead raider of their clothes. âWhy would I do thatâŚ?â You asked, genuinely confused and not sure what he was implying either, he was a hard man to predict. âBecause, people see that shit and get real mad. People up here donât like vaulties or the ones that run âemâ he said and it made sense, it helped you understand why you kept getting evil glares each time someone would look at you or talk to you. You figured he knew best, so you took the shirt and pants from one of the female raiders, tucking them into your bag to change into at a better time. He gave a chuckle watching you do so, apologizing to the dead body profusely as you took their clothes and whatever valuables they had on them for the betterment of your own survival. You were still so naive, part of him was hoping he could slowly start to break and corrupt your way of thinking, but that was a thought for another time.
Before you knew it, night finally began to fall. The sun setting across the horizon gave the air less of a hot, harsh bite as the temperature began to cool rapidly across the sands of the Mojave. All you managed to grab was a pair of beat up, old jeans and a tank top, so as soon as the sun set, the chill set in. As you both set up camp for the night just outside of an abandoned rest stop, you started a fire to cook some of that stew you talked about being good at. He had to admit, it was pretty damn good, likely the best thing heâs had since before the bombs went off. Though even the kindling fire couldnât manage to chase the chill away, watching you run your hands up and down your arms to try and warm up some by it. He felt a slight pang in his heart, watching you shiver like that, how your eyes lit up by the blaze of the fire and your hair seemed to be tousled just right. You were pretty, too pretty to be trekking this wasteland, and certainly too pretty to be trekking it with him of all people as your company. Even he had a heart still, as cold as it was, so out of kindness he shrugged his duster from his shoulders, draping it around you. You looked at the fabric pooled around you, pulling it over you better before looking to him as he sat down across from you again. âAinât no use if the cold gets yaâ he said, making you smile appreciatively at him as you realized what he did. âThank youâ you replied, a slight blush fanning to your cheeks as the chattering of your teeth finally died down and you grew warmer. It smelled like him, sure it had splatters of old dried blood and was rather worn, but it had that gunpowder and smoke smell to it that you associated with him. âDonât say I never did nothinâ for yaâ he replied, trying to sound cold but it didnât come off that way, making you chuckle. âWhat do I owe you?â You asked, making him fall silent for a moment as he pondered the answer to your question. He looked you over for a second before tipping his hat down to cover his face a bit, the signal that he was about to try and get some sleep. âJust keep watch for a bit, Iâll be up in a few hoursâ he responded, and while it wasnât what you were expecting, youâd take it.
He was startled awake a couple hours later when he heard a commotion, you yelling at someone telling them to back off that this place had been claimed. The raider you were up against didnât seem to like that very much, claiming that wasnât how it worked up here. The altercation took a turn for the worst when the man reached for his gun but you were quick to fire and kill him before he could let out a shot. A shaky feeling set in your hands and a horrified expression across your face at the realization that you just killed someone. Cooper, who was certainly wide awake now, was rather impressed by your quick timing and precision, coming up behind you to lay a gloved hand to your shoulder. âWell would ya look at that, looks like them lessons been payinâ off after all. Howâs it feel?â He asked, looking down at you as you stared at the gun in your hands. âHe was yelling at me butâŚhe was aiming at you. I donât really know what came over me, I didnât like that he was going to shoot you so I justâŚI killed himâ you said, recounting the encounter to him as if he hadnât seen it himself. He didnât really know what to think in that moment as you explained how your mind worked, he was proud for sure at your show of improvement with a gun, yet also touched at the same time. No one ever really looked out for him since he started his bounty hunting, he was a well hated man by many but you defended him without really any reason to. Youâd just learned his name not but two weeks ago, and before that he was dragging you around with rope yet you still defended him, had you two really gotten closer in the time thatâs passed since? He wasnât sure, but it was something he could mull over while you were sleeping. âGet some rest vaultie, sunâll be up soonâ he said, knowing you likely wouldnât get much sleep with the adrenaline still coursing through you, but it was at least worth a try, you two had a long day ahead of you.
When you woke up that next morning, things felt a little different between you two. You werenât some annoying little dog following him anymore, you were an equal. He no longer looked at you and treated you like you were lower than him as you both set out across the wastelands, he had respect for you. Hell, he even started talking with you now when you were out traveling which was almost unbelievable. You learned through those conversations that he used to be an actor in Wild West themed films, explaining his outfit, and that he was married before the bombs dropped. You of course told him bits and pieces about yourself in exchange, after all it only felt fair but it was also nice to just finally talk to someone after all this time.
When night time fell again you two sat enjoying a meal by the fire together, only rather than across from each other, he sat next to you, making a blush come to your face as youâd smiled sweetly at him. âGlad to know I donât have germs anymoreâ you said jokingly, making him chuckle. âGive an old man some credit. It ainât exactly all peaches and marmalade out here darlinâ, even cute can be deadlyâ he said, the nickname and him calling you cute sending a deeper blush to your cheeks despite knowing itâs just how he spoke. Whether it was the lack of contact with other people for so long, or just his charm you couldnât quite tell, but it always seemed to have an effect on you. âJust teasinâ you, I get it. Iâd tie me up and use me for bait too if Iâd been doing this as long as you have. Itâs a shit hole out hereâ you said, making him look at you as you dropped the first curse word heâs ever heard from you. âWell Iâll be damned, either Iâm a bad influence or youâre finally growinâ outta that naive shell there, vaultieâ Cooper replied, making you laugh as you saw a smirk stretch to his thin, marred lips, the first one youâd seen in a while that wasnât brought on by drugs, chems or that first sip of a good bottle of alcohol. âProbably bothâ you quipped, making him chuckle. âYeah, probably. Been told I ainât easy to stomachâ he said, making you hum. âYouâre alright in my book, Coopâ you replied with a sweet, genuine smile that matched your tone and was that butterflies you felt in your stomach? Did you just call him Coop? No ones called him that in ages, why did it make his heart start to flutter a bit? âYou ainât so bad yourself, vaultieâ he responded, still affording you that small smile before turning back to his food. âKeep making food this good and I just might have to keep you aroundâ he joked, making you giggle and break the slightly tense silence. âItâs not much but I certainly try. Iâll definitely make sure to stay good at it, I like traveling with youâ you said, unintentionally coming off flirtatious and fuck there it goes again, that feeling in his chest and his stomach like he needed to hit his inhaler but he felt great. What were you doing to him?
âHey, if it isnât too much can I ask you a sort ofâŚpersonal question?â You asked, holding the beat up bowl in your hands as you looked over at him. This was normally the part where he would say no, absolutely not, he wasnât here to be questioned on his personal matters. Yet, with you, it was different. Ever since last night he hasnât been so on edge with you, it was like heâd warmed up to you. âDepends on what youâre askinâ there, sweetheartâ he said, the nickname once again making you blush. âDo youâŚmiss them? Your wife and daughter?â You asked, not sure if it was a good subject or good question to ask but after finding out, you were genuinely curious. He looked down at his bowl again, thinking of the proper response to your question. The old him would have been defensive, told you it was none of your business, but now? He wasnât sure. âAinât a day that goes by that I donât think about âem. About the way I ran out on âem when them bombs droppedâ he answered, making you give him a sad look as genuine guilt filled his tone. This was the most honest and open heâs been with you this whole time. âI feel guilty. Not sure if I feel guilty for runninâ out and leavinâ âem behind or guilty for the way I ran out, been tryinâ tâ figure that out for quite a while now and I still ainât sureâ he added, and you sympathized with that. Everyone has regrets, things theyâve done in the past that they arenât proud of, people up here were no different in that aspect. âWell, in the short time Iâve gotten to know you, Iâve come to understand that everything you do has a valid reason behind it. So even if you feel it was a shitty thing to do, you obviously had a reason for doing so. No one can blame you for trusting your gut, and I donât think you should blame yourself for doing soâ you responded, your hand falling to his as a comforting gesture, your words ringing in his head almost as if youâd opened something in his mind, something heâd never really gave himself to think about before. He looked down at your hand that rested on his, noticing the way you didnât flinch away from him like others did, the way you were brave enough to walk up to him, talk to him, *trust* him when he made it very clear that you shouldnât. It was smaller than his, softer for sure, but warm all the same, then he looked up to see that caring look in your eyes and smile on your face that told him that you cared. âGuess youâre right, still wonder sometimes if it was the right choice to makeâ he replied. âI understand. Everyone has regrets, we all look at the past and hold at least something that weâve done before in regret, itâs what makes us humanâ you said, making him give a huff as a chuckle. âYou got anybody?â He asked, making you look down as you moved your feet along the dirt. âAn ex-husband, but not anyone I really care about, no. My parents passed a few years before the bombings and he and I split up when I caught him cheating on me with some other woman in the vault..â you explained, not sure why it hurt you to tell the tale still, but you felt it was only fair considering what youâd asked of him to share. âSorry tâ hear thatâ Cooper said, making you chuckle weakly, a somber look coming to your face that made his heart wrench. âI havenât exactly been in love since, and considering he and I split up just a little over ten years ago, really says something I guess, huh?â You asked, trying to laugh to bring up the mood, knowing you sounded pathetic. âHe was the fool, not you darlinâ. He was the one skippinâ out on one hell of a womanâ Cooper said, making you look to him and blush a bit as you gave a chuckle at his response.
âThanksâ you replied appreciatively and with a smile before casting your gaze down to see your hands were still connected and it left you blushing harder with embarrassment, youâd been holding his hand this entire time without realizing it. âOh my gosh, Iâm so sorry! I didnât mean to make you uncomfortable if I have I-â ârelax vaultieâ he cut you off, pushing your hand back down onto his to assure you that he was far from uncomfortable. âItâsâŚrather nice actuallyâ he admitted, making you feel relieved but your heart fluttered in your chest from it. A thick tension soon began to set in between you both after that night, something of an unspoken, kindling romance beginning to develop. âThen there it can stayâ you said, making him smile softly at you, tipping his hat at you as a silent thank you.
Months passed on like this, where youâd spend the days scavenging, picking the land for its resources you could find and hunting bounties by day, then spending your nights by a fire growing closer and closer with every passing day. Through your shared meals, jokes, deep conversations, and plenty of near death experiences, you started to notice your fondness of the ghoul you traveled with. The way youâd hang onto his words with that southern accent that seemed to pull at your heart strings, or the way youâd go out of your way to stand between him and a stray bullet. Youâd helped him on more than one occasion in getting out of a sticky spot, or getting him the stuff he needed to keep from turning feral. In return, he started to notice he was feeling the same towards you. There was this sudden need to keep you safe, to do nicer things for you, to speak better towards you, even flirt with you at times. Some nights thereâd be so much tension in the air, itâs a miracle you havenât jumped each other yet. Though in his eyes, as much as his heart yearned for you, he knew you were too good for him. Youâd been hurt before, and he had a reputation for hurting people, feeling undeserving of even just the sweet smiles and company you afford him even now. You didnât need someone like him, you needed a good man, someone who didnât kill for a living, someone who could treat you right, someone who didnât look the way he did. You were soft and warm, he was rough and cold, though he supposed thatâs where the term âopposites attractâ came from. So even when he was a whole bottle deep, he was sure to hold his tongue to a certain point.
Some of those nights around the fire were spent sober, others not so much, and this night happened to be one of those nights spent under the influence. You two had stumbled across a mini-mart, doing your best to out run the radstorm that had been trailing you guys for hours, coming in just to find whatever supplies you could to make it through the next week and possibly hunker down for the night. So imagine your surprise when you seemed to have found the largest chem stache youâd both ever laid eyes on. âCoop! Come here, you gotta see thisâ you said, making him run towards you to make sure you werenât hurt or in trouble. His nerves were eased once he saw you, fully intact. âTell me Iâm not seeing shitâ you said, pointing to all of the supplies sitting in a box on the table, joined by other supplies around it. You both looked at each other in complete and utter disbelief, this would keep you stocked for months, maybe even a whole year if you conserved it well. âWell ainât that just the prettiest fuckinâ sightâ he said. There was no way a horde of chems this large and this valuable was just completely unprotected you reasoned, so you routed around the place, scoping out for any raiders, straggling traders or ferals who happened to still be around. It was as if heaven was shining down on you both as you found no one around, seemed like no one had been here for days. So you did the most logical thing anyone would do in this situation. Stuff each of your bags to the brim of drugs of all varieties! Seeing as you had food, chems and even some clean water and alcohol lying around, Cooper locked and barricaded the door shut, proposing it could be a good spot to sleep for the night. With a radstorm approaching, it was best to have a roof over your heads to keep out the rain and potential radiation sickness that came with it. âThis is the closest fuckinâ thing to a slice of heaven Iâve seen in agesâ he said, aside from you is what played in his mind but he couldnât speak that out loud, no matter how much he wanted to. âYou said it!â you replied, and itâs even better with you here you thought, but thought it best to keep it to yourself. He plopped down on the couch, kicking his feet up to rest on the small table that seemed to be in shambles, enjoying a tape that was playing on the TV that he was surprised to still see functioning. âHoly shit, this thing still works?â You asked, amazed to see working technology out in the wastelands, sitting next to him as you watched it with him. He gave a smirk at your reaction, thinking it was cute the way your eyes would light up when you got all excited over something. Deep down it made him want to give you everything you laid eyes on like that just to see it pointed towards him. âGuess soâ he replied, enjoying your excitement only to see you turn and look his way, which was his signal to stop staring holes into you before he gets caught. âI dunno about you baby doll, but I ainât about to spend tonight sober with this stache sittinâ here ân front of usâ he said, making you laugh as he routed through all the different drugs and chems til he found what he was looking for.
In the process of searching through it all, a small metal box fell to the floor at your feet. It looked like a box of mentats only the design was different, instead of the characteristic green and white box was a red one covered with hearts labeled DN-Chem. You supposed the worst that could happen was turn into the man sitting next to you, which you figured wasnât the worst fate to succumb to all things considered, so you went against all better judgement and said fuck it, popping two of the mentat like chems and chasing it with the vodka heâd found to wait for it to take effect. âThe hell is DN?â He asked, looking at the box, wondering what it was you took. âDonât know, guess weâll find out here soon because I took twoâ you said, taking another sip from the bottle of vodka he passed your way, and he gave a chuckle as you handed it back to him. âYou come a mighty long way, little ladyâ he commented before setting the metal pill box down. He took the bottle from you, taking a swig, then placing one of the small viles into his inhaler before taking a hit of it then lying back, breathing a sigh of relief as it and the alcohol entered his system like the perfect remedy to any ailment. As about a half an hour rolled by, you waited for the high to set in but it never came, instead you were just getting hot, like really hot. There werenât any windows open, and it was night time so you shouldnât be this uncomfortably hot for how it was but you felt like you were on fire. âShit, itâs hot as hell in hereâŚâ you complained, shaking off your jacket that youâd picked off of some raider a few weeks back, making him look to you curiously. âLightweightâ he quipped, making you chuckle. âAccept I donât feel anything, I just feel hotâ you said, making him hum with intrigue before turning back to the TV. âGive it some time, youâre new to all this. âm sure your body is wonderinâ what the hell you just put in itâ he said, and he had a good point, maybe it was just a side effect of not doing them so often compared to his every day use.
As time went on, you began to notice the way your eyes couldnât help but be glued to him, more specifically glued to the way his legs were now spread as he sat back. You wondered to yourself what he looked like beneath all that cowboy get up, what his reaction would be like to see you getting on your knees for him and slotting yourself between his spread legs. You shook your head to try and rid yourself of such inappropriate thoughts, but what you couldnât stop no matter how hard you tried was the feeling of arousal beginning to pool in your panties. Sure he flirted with you every now and again, but you doubt he felt towards you the same way you did for him. To him you were sure you were likely more akin to a pet than a friend, useful and nice to have around, but not anything further. At least so you thought. Youâd rather hoped you were wrong in assuming so, that maybe he saw you the same way you saw him. You bit your lip as you tried bouncing your leg to relieve the ache between your thighs, a light pink dusting your face and neck even up to the tips of your ears, but nothing worked. Even as you closed your eyes, all you could picture was you laid out on the couch beneath him, or bent over it with him behind you, or you riding him on it. âBeen awful quiet. You doinâ alright over there, sweetheart?â Cooper asked you, and the audible whimper you let out from the nickname left you completely embarrassed. You clasped a hand over your mouth, god you were horrified but he gave a grin and a chuckle in response. âIâm so sorry, I donât know whatâs gotten into me all the sudden. I feel soâŚweird?â you said, unsure if that was really the proper word to explain it but it was the only way you could really word it off the top of your head with how much your brain felt as if it was turning to mush. âYa took some chems, itâs gonna feel a bit fuzzyâ he said, trying to assure you that feeling a little funny was normal, but this? This didnât feel normal, not even for a chem high. You tried your best to swallow harshly, doing everything you could to try and relieve the dry ache you felt in your throat at the moment upon looking at him. You grabbed the bottle of vodka, taking a few sips but even that couldnât grant you bliss from it. The throbbing in your core was driving you absolutely insane. You swore up and down that it was like you could feel your heartbeat in your chest, stomach, and in your cunt all at the same time. âNo, this is differentâŚI donât think what I took was a normal chem, CoopâŚâ you said, trying not to panic at the effects that were setting in but god you felt like you were absolutely feral. He turned to look at you, watching as you clamped your thighs together and the red that fell over your face. âI feel like an animal in heatâ you said bluntly, making him go into a near coughing fit as you took him off guard. However that piqued his interest enough to pick up the little metal box again to see what it was you took. âI ainât ever heard of a chem that does that, was that DN shit the only stuff you took?â He asked, growing slightly concerned for you and whether he had a possible horde of laced chems, or just an extremely horny woman on his hands. Speaking of hands, you were lost in thought staring at them, at the way they gripped the couch like you wanted him to grip your thighs, at the way they looked in those leather gloves he always wore. You wondered how it would feel wrapped around your throat, or how it would feel if his fingers were buried deep inside of you. Shit. This was getting out of control.
âHey, ya with me still?â He asked, snapping to try and get your attention back on the matter at hand, making you shake your head yes as you broke from your perverted thoughts. âIs that DN shit the only thing you took?â He asked again, making you shake your head yes once more, because you knew damn well your voice was going to betray you the moment you tried to speak. That had to be it, it was the only thing that was different out of it all and the only thing heâd never heard of before. He knew it wasnât the vodka either because he was drinking it with you, so if it was affecting you, it would have affected him and it hadnât.
It took him a minute to put two and two together before he finally realized the abbreviations stood for Date Night, reading the instructions and effects on the inside of the tinâs lid. âShit..â he said as he read it, realizing this was a hand made thing thrown into the bunch by whoever was running this place. âDid you read the lid before you popped them pills?â He asked, making you go wide eyed. As if this couldnât get any fucking worse, this shit show could have been avoided had you just read the inside of the lid. âThere was instructions?? Oh my godâŚwhat the fuck did I take?â You asked, concerned for yourself and the tone he had while reading it. âSomethinâ that the creator of it called Date Night. Looks like itâs aâŚwell looks like itâs a handmade sex chemâ he said, making you cover your face with your hands out of sheer embarrassment, youâd never wanted to die out in a radstorm more than you did right now. âPlease tell me youâre fucking joking, cooperâŚâ you whined, watching him read it more. âHow much of it did you take?â He asked, almost scared to know and you were scared to know why. âTwo?â You replied, making him whistle at that as he read it. âFuckinâ hell sugar..â he said through a chuckle, and that nickname made a shiver run through you, sending electric bolts straight to your throbbing cunt. You did your best to bite back the whimper. âYouâre only sâpossed take one, and with you beinâ new tâ all this, I wouldnât have taken more than halfâ he said, making you just wish you could just dig a hole and die in it already. âFuck meâŚwait, shit! N-Not literally fuck me I- well I mean Iâd like if you did butâŚFUCK! Forgive me Cooper, Iâm so sorry, I can hardly think straightâ you said, making him chuckle. âWell sweetheart, I think you and I both know thereâs only one good fix for this situationâ he said, making you whimper pathetically at the thought, your thighs squeezing together even more as you tried to fight to stay sane. Your eyes cast downwards to his lap once more, seeing the tent forming in his pants, clearly you werenât the only one all worked up here. âI donât want to make you feel like you have to, Coop. I can run off and take care of myself if it makes you uncomfort-â you rambled but before you could finish, his hand cupped the side of your face, pulling you in for a long awaited kiss. You moaned into it without meaning to, feeling the way your body immediately relaxed upon wrapping your arms around him with no hesitation as the sweet innocent kiss turned passionate and dirty rather quickly.
âI wonât lie tâ you, doinâ this with you has passed my mind more times than Iâd care to admit, but I donât wanna cross that line unless you really want thisâ he said, looking into your eyes and making sure that this was truly what you wanted, that you felt the same way he did. âCoop, I know Iâm under the influence of whatever the fuck this drug is, but trust me when I say, Iâd be just as good with it sober. Been thinking about it for probably just as long as you have, if Iâm honest with you. I want this, I want you and right now I want you so fucking bad that I might lose my mind if you donât fuck meâ you answered bluntly, taking him by surprise at just the sheer amount of absolute filth that left your otherwise innocent mouth, making him chuckle at your use of curse words and how desperate you were for him. âThat so sugar?â He asked with a grin, enjoying teasing you at your neediest moments, including now. âGod yes, Cooper please..â you begged, nearly moaning in reply and heâd spent time mulling over it before, denying himself the chance but just as the chem stache was a pot of gold, he took this as one of the best opportunities being placed in his lap by whatever higher power existed out there, making him waste no time in kissing you once more. âGood, because I donât think Iâd be able to hold myself back once weâve startedâ he said, and the idea made you moan. âDonât want you to hold back, want all of youâ you said, and your wish was his command.
By the time your brain could finally catch up with you again, your clothes were strewn out all around you, your tank top hanging over the back of the couch, your jeans thrown haphazardly on the arm rest behind you, his pants on the floor, his hat on the table and shirt and duster having fallen somewhere behind the couch. By now, youâd already cum on his fingers twice, and on his cock once, this was your fourth round and this shit still had you on fire. âYes!! Oh fuck, Cooper!â you moaned as your legs wrapped around his hips, keeping him as close to you as you could get, your fingers digging crescent shapes and puffy red lines into his back that unfortunately he knew wouldnât stay long thanks to his ability to heal stupidly fast. âDoinâ so good for me, baby doll. Look so pretty like this for me, all splayed out like a needy little whoreâ he praised and degraded through his groans, making you moan and roll your eyes into the back of your head at the praise mixed with degradation as his cock was drilling deep inside you like tonight was all you guys had. âYeah, you like that, huh sweet thing? Like it when I tell you how good it feels and call you names?â He asked, making you nod your head yes because there wasnât a single thought in that brain of yours other than his name, which you spoke like a mantra. âNever knew such a sweet lilâ thing like you would be such a dirty little minx. FuckâŚenough to make a man like me go feral, ya know that?â he said, making you giggle as you moved his free hand up to your throat, urging him to choke you, and he groaned at the sight. Your kiss swollen lips all puffy and shining with spit, your cheeks dusted a constant pink that grew darker anytime his cock brushed that spot deep inside that made you cling to him, your eyes half lidded, looking up at him like he was your savior. It made him absolutely rock hard knowing youâd pick him over anyone else in this god forsaken wasteland. âMy, you are just a little freak, ainât you? Oh we are gonna have fun together, you and me honeyâ he promised, squeezing your throat tight enough to restrict your airflow but not enough to hurt or cause any damage. Just enough to get that puddle of a brain of yours all fuzzy as you got closer to your fourth orgasm of the night. âCooperâŚâm so close, so close please!!â You begged, feeling the heavy drag of his cock as he pounded into you, leaving you damn near screaming as it nudged your cervix and that spongy little bundle of nerves deep inside. âGo on honey, I gotchya. Let go for me, wanna see those pretty faces and hear those pretty noises you makeâ he said, angling his hips just right to hit that spot over and over again. âOh fuck, oh fuck Iâm gonna cum again, I-â you warned before your moans rose in pitch as your walls clamped around him, gushing on his cock as your orgasm hit you like a freight train. Your body arched off the couch, stars filling your vision for a moment as you felt your release gush out and coat your inner thighs, screaming his name like it was your only chance at salvation. âWell ainât I just the damn luckiest man in the wastelands right now, got me a pretty little vaultie and sheâs a gusherâ he said, making you whimper at his teasing but judging by the way he emptied himself inside you for the second time, you took it as a sign that he liked that about you. âHoly shit, I-I didnât know I could do thatâ you said, thoroughly shocked with what your brain and body were doing as they almost seemed to almost be working against each other. âDo it again for meâ he said, grabbing you and moving you both to where you were straddling him this time. His hands rested on your hips, helping guide you as you speared yourself on his dick with ease from how absolutely soaked you were, making you both throw your head back and moan. âNow thatâs a damn good sightâ he said, making you lean in to kiss him once more as his hands helped you start and keep a steady rhythm with your hips. It was definitely going to be a long night, but one you two have been needing for months, maybe even longer.
Itâs a good thing ghouls have remarkable recovery time, because in order to finally get you sated and back to normal, you both had to spend all night going at it. Granted, it was aided by the mix of pent up sexual tension and pent up sexual frustration, but it was dawn before you both had gotten to a point where you could even *try* and fall sleep. First few times was on the couch between missionary, doggy and you riding him, next was you bent over it, with your pretty legs spread and ass in the air for him. Then, you used the arm rest of the couch as a pillow beneath your hips as he stood up while you laid out on the couch. He liked that one a lot for the way your tits would bounce with each and every forceful thrust into you, jolting your body. After that, it was done standing up with your back pressed against a wall, your legs and arms wrapped around him to keep him deep inside of you and fill you til he had nothing left to give you. From that point on, the rest of the night was all a hormone-hazed blur, but you knew well that he took care of you. You woke up unbelievably sore, your joints aching in places that you had no idea could even ache, a swollen, angry throb between your legs for the harsh, almost punishing treatment to your pussy followed by bruises, bite marks, scratch marks, hand prints etc. littered your skin as you woke up curled into Cooperâs side. You gave a gravelly groan as the sun shone in your eyes through the windows, making him chuckle at the way you were such a ray of sunshine except in the morning. Coming to learn that you absolutely *hated* mornings. Though you suppose you started to enjoy them more since traveling with him. âMorninâ sunshineâ he said coyly, making you groan disapprovingly at the way the sun was in your eyes, making you hold your hand up to cast a shadow on your face and grant you some relief. âMorningâ you answered, your voice hoarse and half gone from sleep and all your activities that transpired the previous night. âAinât that a pretty sightâ he said, turning and seeing you curled up to him, naked, your hair all messy from sleep and the hickeys and bite marks littering your skin, making you chuckle. âLast night was definitely something, canât believe youâve been holding all *that* out on meâ you joked, making him give a dry laugh. âCould say the same thing about you, sugar. Had no idea that mind a yours could be so filthy. Youâre a wild thing to party with, lilâ ladyâ he teased, sliding his arm around you to keep you close, making you hum as you lay soft, appreciative kisses to his collarbone and chest. âYouâre fun too, and thank you for taking care of me last night. Iâm sorry that it ended up happening the way that it did, I wanted to work up the courage and tell you some other way, I really did, but I guess life had other plansâ you said making him chuckle as he saw you blush when he kissed your head. âDrunk words are sober thoughts they say, so Iâd say I made out pretty good. But donât sweat it, not sure how I deserved someone as good as you, but itâs good to know I ainât as hard to stomach as most people sayâ he said, pulling you in for a soft, heartfelt kiss. âI think you are just perfect, Cooperâ you said, your hand resting on his scarred chest as you looked at him with that gaze he swore heâd do anything to see pointed his way.
âYou really wanna be my girl?â He asked softly, sounding shocked and with some self doubt still lacing his tone, but he had to be sure this was what you wanted outside of the drugâs effects. He cared for you deeply, in a way that he hasnât felt in a very long time, but maybe you were just the right person for him to finally open his heart up to. His question made you giggle as your heart fluttered in your chest with excitement. âI absolutely do, I meant it when I said it last night, I mean it just as much now. I think weâve danced around it for long enough, donât you?â you replied, making him smile the most genuinely happy smile youâve seen him wear since youâd met. âJust checkinââ he said, before laying a sweet kiss to your lips, wishing every morning could be like this one. Maybe it could, now that you were here with him.
#fallout x reader#fallout smut#fallout#cooper howard smut#cooper howard x reader#cooper howard#sole survivor#cooper howard x you#the ghoul#the ghoul smut#the ghoul x reader#the ghoul x you#asks
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
angry sex with mean!dom minho
things get heated when the two of yall decide to have a petty argument.
-contains mature themes (minho is mean but its all consensual...sir kink?!?!?)
minho's pissed.
you're pissed.
the atmosphere in the apartment is beyond unimaginable. you came back from university, in a bad mood. sometimes people merely existing made you angry.
you couldn't explain it but you weren't in a great mood at all, and you weren't in the mood to try and make yourself calm down.
minho comes home, half an hour later. quietly entering and slamming the front door behind him.
not even bothering to keep his keys on the glass table with more care. walking right past you to the bedroom.
he has that look on his face when he joins you in the kitchen. drinking the water you had poured for him absentmindedly.
"wash the glass, will you" you mutter, sighing in exasperation. you knew this would only make things worse.
"what?" and his tone gets laced with irritation.
"i had a bad day, okay and i'm not in a good mood" you say to him. leaning back on the fridge.
"yeah? you think i'm not having a fucked up day too?" he spits back, crossing his arms, ready for battle.
"i never said that. stop being so bitchy"
"fix your attitude." minho warns. looking down at his feet before rolling his eyes at your behaviour.
"stop rolling your eyes at me" pointing a finger at him in annoyance.
"don't point a finger at me"
raising an eyebrow at you with a challenging look in his eyes.
"why don't you just go pick a fight with chan or seungmin"
you seethe out, not wanting to argue. if the two of you got more time to calm your nerves this wouldn't have happened.
"pick a fight? what the fuck"
he mutters under his breath. and it makes your eyes burn with tears. now he's mad at you.
"what fucking attitude do i have. i'm sick of dealing with people"
you raise your voice, exhaling heavily.
"and you think i'm not? i just had dance practice for nearly six hours and they told me i needed to do better"
minho says through gritted teeth. running his fingers through his messy hair.
"maybe you do need to do better" you snark back. wanting to get on his nerves just for the hell of it.
"watch what you say."
he warns for the second time and you take it as a challenge.
"or what? you're going to give me a lecture on how to..."
bringing your hands up to gesture quotation marks
"...fix my attitude?"
.
đą
.
"not gonna fight back huh." your mouth opens to curse at him. and he uses it as the opportunity to pull you back.
ramming himself deeper into you.
"fucking brat"
minho grits out, fingers digging into the soft flesh of your sides. grip strong enough to have him holding you up singlehandedly if he wanted to.
"took it too far. i'm a bitch?" his voice shakes when your arms give in. falling face down into the sheets. back arched and ass up. the position makes things more sensitive.
"answer me."
you can't. teething at the pillow while you fisted at the soft bedsheets beside you. trying to ground yourself.
the feeling of his length pushing in and out of you with slow hard thrusts. torturing himself just to torture you.
"answer." eyes widening at the way he lays a sharp slap over your cunt. all while pulling out all the way.
"me."
sliding past your swollen walls with a filthy squelch. his force strong enough to have your whole body jerk forward. gasping in ecstasy.
you shake your head. or atleast try to, eyes rolling back at the strength he uses to meanly shove your thighs even further apart.
till you're practically presenting to him.
"open that smart ass mouth and use your fucking words." his tone dropping. theres a heartbeat of silence as he gives you a few seconds to answer him.
"ah- m-minnie"
moaning embarassingly loud when he slides his hand down the curve of your back. tugging a fistful of your hair, forcing you up on your arms. till you're on your fours.
"minnie? its sir to you. you don't deserve to even call me minho."
scalp burning with a mix of pain and pleasure.
your mind buzzing when he also gets on his fours. body pressing into yours from above.
"who's a bitch now"
minho says in your ear. brushing his lips against your earlobe. it sends a wave of heat straight to your cunt. throbbing uncontrollably around his dick.
the position has you thinking of how pathetic you are. cursing him out, only to be fucked like a dog from behind.
"are you my needy little bitch" hooking his chin on your shoulder. his arms on either side of yours.
thick thighs framing your smaller ones. you feel small under him. small and weak.
"y-yes sir" whispering softly. chest burning with humiliation. he clicks his tongue. not satisfied.
"speak up, mutt."
"yes sir...m'your needy bitch"
fucking the sentence out of you, in a way that has you breathless. arms trembling as you struggle to hold yourself up.
"taking it like you're in heat."
slowing his thrusts to roll his hips into yours. hitting that spongey spot that has you keening for him.
"next time you act like a fucking brat, don't expect me to be this kind"
he warns, subtly rubbing at the redness on your sides from how hard he was gripping your waist.
you nod vigorously. quietly mumbling apologies.
"is my needy puppy gonna take me all the way in her tight wet cunt hm"
.
.
.
"if i'm your bitch, you're my bitch" you whisper, lightly smacking him on the chest.
"i never said i wasn't a bitch" minho smirks, successfully teasing you.
"y'know i love you, right baby?" he mumbles, kissing your cheek lovingly.
"you're my cute little puppygirl or WAIT MY KITTY CAT!!!"
.
.
..
.
.
tada!
#ANGRY SEX RRRRR#HEATED AF AAAAA#lee know is pissed#you're a brat-#gosh this did something to me#meow?#oh my god#imagine minho making you meow#for his dick#JUST TO HUMILIATE YOU#SO HOT WTF#stray kids smut#skz smut#stray kids imagines#skz imagines#skz drabbles#lee know smut#lee minho smut#bang chan smut#minho smut#stray kids hard thoughts#stray kids hard hours#lee know imagines#lee know x reader#lee minho hard thoughts#lee minho x reader#stray kids headcanons#lee minho imagines#fluffylino's masterlist#fluffylino works
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hiii I have a bllk request- Sae and/or Kaisers reactions to their gf getting hit on :)))
Have a great day/night thank youuu :))
TRYNA GET WHATâS MINE?!
featuring: michael kaiser. itoshi sae. itoshi rin. ryusei shidou.
n. i needed to rewrite your entire request again because the moment i clicked save, tumblrdotcom decided to not save it for me (yes, i wrote it directly in the drafts) + i didnât proofread (too lazy). and well nonnie, this is ur req ^^ hope ya have an amazing day/night too :D
MICHAEL KAISER. you offered a polite smile, glancing around for kaiser. âwhy, thank you,â you replied, trying to keep the conversation brief. âiâm actually here with someone.â
the man ignored your hint and continued, âwell, heâs a lucky guy. mind if i keep you company until he returns?â
just then, kaiser appeared, two champagne flutes in hand. his red eyeliner narrowed slightly as he took in the scene. with a dramatic flourish, he stepped between you and the man. âhey! am i interrupting something? oh wait, i am! oops.â your boyfriend grinned, feigning innocence.
the man hadnât responded when kaiser slid an arm around your waist and pulled you close. he planted a loud, exaggerated kiss on your cheek, making sure everyone nearby could see. âjust marking my territory. nothing to see here, buddy.â
âalright then,â the man raised his hands, clearly taken aback. âno need to get possessive. iâll leave you two to it.â
as the man walked away, kaiser turned to you with a playful smirk. âbut looks like you have an admirer. should i be worried, mein liebling?â
ânot at all, mr. jealous, not at all.â you said laughing whilst lightly smacking his chest.
âgood. because iâd hate to have to fend off any more admirers tonight. itâs exhausting work.â
ITOSHI SAE. âmy partner is waiting for me, sorry,â you shifted uncomfortably, glancing in the direction where sae had gone. âoh, come on, donât be like that,â the stranger persisted, leaning in even closer. âone dance wouldnât hurt, would it?â
then however, you felt a familiar presence beside you. sae had returned, his face a mask of cold fury. âis there a problem here?â he asked, voice sharp and his eyes glaring daggers at the stranger.
the stranger straightened up, taken aback by saeâs sudden appearance. âuh, no, man. just talking to her.â
saeâs grip on your wrist tightened. âthis party is boring. weâre leaving,â he said, didnât even bother to wait for the guyâs response. he guided you away, his hand firmly holding yours.
when you both walked out of the venue, saeâs pace was brisk, his silence fuming with barely-contained jealousy. it was emanating, you could feel the tension radiating from him. just before you exited, sae threw one final, icy look back at the guy who had hit on you.
once outside, you stopped, pulling gently on saeâs hand to slow him down. âsae, itâs okay,â you said softly, trying to calm him.
he stopped, turning to face you, his eyes still burning with anger. âitâs not?â he said, voice low and intense. âi just canât stand the thought of anyone else trying to take whatâs mine,â he admitted, tone rough with emotion.
âletâs just, get out of here. i need to be alone with you.â
ITOSHI RIN. you took a step back, trying to maintain a polite distance. âno, iâm not interested.â but the guy ignored your words, moving closer. âjust your instagram, perhaps?â
out of the blue, rin appeared beside you, his presence commanding immediate attention. his eyes, usually more relaxed and lousy, had turned cold and hard, like shards of ice. he stepped between you and the guy, movements sharp and precise, as if he were a predator cornering its prey.
âyou should be careful who you hit on,â rin said, voice low and menacing. each word was enunciated with a deadly calm. the guy hesitated, clearly intimidated by rinâs intense gaze and threatening tone. he swallowed hard, the confident smirk slipping from his face. âi . . i didnât mean any harm,â he stammered, bravado evaporating under rinâs piercing stare.
rin took a step forward, closing the gap even more. his shoulders were squared, and his posture much radiated authority and danger. âmove along,â he ordered, voice dropping to a deadly whisper that brooked no argument, âget out of my sight.â the menace in his tone was unmistakable, as if each syllable dripping with venom.
rin nodded, his gaze still scanning the crowd for any potential threats. âyou and i stick together for the rest of the night. i donât want to leave your side.â
RYUSEI SHIDOU. as you were nibbling on a canapĂŠ, a guy approached with a charming smile. âhey there, beautiful. enjoying the party?â you smiled politely. âyes, itâs quite nice.â next, he leaned in slightly, clearly interested. âi couldnât help but notice you from across the room. want me to fetch us a drink?â
seconds before your words intended to sprung out, you felt familiar arms wrap around you from behind. shidou pulled you close, the presence of him leaving a mark of possesiveness. âcareful,â he said whilst eyeing the stranger, his voice remarkably stayed playful, âsheâs a heartbreaker. trust me, i know.â
you laughed, shaking your head. âliieess. i am not.â
the guy looked a bit taken aback by shidouâs sudden appearance and casual demeanor. shidou, however, was completely unfazed. he gave you a playful squeeze, resting his chin on your shoulder.
âso,â shidou said, turning his attention to you for a second time, âwho do you think has better biceps? him or me?â he flexed one arm slightly, showcasing his muscles under his short sleeve as if the stranger wasnât even there.
you couldnât help but giggle at the absurdity of the situation, playing along with shidouâs antics with your style. âaww baby, you know the answer already. now youâre going to make him apprehensive.â
shidou grinned, giving you another squeeze. âjust making sure you know who the real winner is here.â
the guy, sensing he was outmatched, finally surrendered. âi get it. iâll leave you two lovebirds alone.â
he walked away, and you turned in shidouâs arms to face him and no words, you only chuckled at him. shidou shrugged, âyâknow, i hafta keep things interesting, baby.â
@uzurakis
#.writing#blue lock x reader#blue lock x y/n#blue lock fluff#blue lock scenarios#blue lock imagines#bllk fluff#bllk x reader#bllk x y/n#bllk scenarios#michael kaiser x reader#kaiser x reader#bllk kaiser#blue lock kaiser#michael kaiser x you#bllk rin itoshi#itoshi rin x reader#rin x reader#bllk rin#itoshi rin x you#itoshi sae x reader#bllk sae#itoshi sae x you#blue lock sae#sae x reader#shidou x reader#bllk shidou#blue lock shidou#shidou ryuusei x reader#ryusei x reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Prophecy | Part 1
Pairing: Paige Bueckers x Reader
Parts: Part One (you're here) | Two
Description: They call her The Prophecyâbasketballâs impossible phenomenon, rewriting what it means to be perfect on the court. With a near-flawless shooting record and a mind just as sharp in aerospace engineering as it is in breaking down defenses, her name sparks awe, envy, and relentless scrutiny. But perfection has its cost.
But even legends have weak spots. When a high-stakes matchup against LSU draws the attention of Paige Bueckersâthe golden face of college basketballâThe Prophecyâs flawless world starts to crack. On the court, theyâre rivals, locked in a battle for supremacy. Off the court, late-night texts and shared moments blur the lines between competition and something much harder to define.
WC: 11.9k
Authors Notes: Slow Burn, Competitors to Lovers, SLOW, I'm heavy into world building so expect a lot of story, SMUT in next chapter. I've like proof read 70% there's already 40k words written and I've changed shit up like 40 times by now lol
They say there are two kinds of impossibilities in basketball: the ones you laugh at, and the ones that make you hold your breath. Your entire career has been about the second kind.
The numbers shouldn't exist: 847 shots attempted in college. Two misses. A percentage that makes statisticians check their math and then check it again. The first miss was a seventy-footer your freshman year that hit the rim so perfectly the sound echoed through the arena like a bell. The second? Sophomore year, caught an elbow to the face that had blood streaming down your jerseyâthe shot still almost went in.
Two misses in three years. They call you The Prophecy because watching you miss is like seeing a meteor strike, so rare that people mark their calendars by it.
Every sports network has tried to explain you. ESPN did a special called "The Prophecy: Breaking Down Basketball's Perfect Player." Sports Illustrated put you on the cover: "The Future Came Early." The New York Times ran a feature: "Harvard's Double Threat: Engineering the Perfect Game." They all tried to capture what makes you different. None quite managed it.
Because how do you explain someone who turned down every basketball powerhouse in the countryâUConn, Stanford, South Carolinaâto study Aerospace Engineering at Harvard? How do you rationalize someone who spends mornings in advanced fluid dynamics classes and afternoons making impossible shots look like a simple routine?
Your teammates get it, though. They've nicknamed you "Rocketââ partly for your major, partly for how you launch yourself through defenses. You're the heart of a Harvard team that's won three straight championships, turning the Ivy League school into a basketball dynasty that no one saw coming.
But that legacy isn't built on game days alone. Itâs forged in moments like these: the hum of anticipation, the camaraderie, the banter that cuts through the tension as the team gets ready to take the court.
They say the silence before a storm is the loudest. But whoever said that never sat in Harvard's women's basketball locker room before a big game.
"I swear to god, if you try to explain zone defense using thermodynamics one more timeâ" Sierra launches a rolled-up sock across the room that you catch without looking up from your pre-game ritual: left shoe, right shoe, double-knot both, check laces twice.
"That was ONE time," you protest, but Maria's already cackling.
"One time? Girl, last week you tried to break down UNC's press using some dynamicââ
"And it WORKED, didn't it?"
The locker room erupts in laughter, the kind of easy joy that only comes from three years of championships, late-night practices, and inside jokes that no one else would understand. Taylor's already started your pregame handshake sequence; each title has added new moves until it's practically a full choreographed dance.Â
"Speaking of Carolina," Jasmine pipes up while adjusting her headband, "did y'all see their point guard tried to claim she's almost as accurate as you?â
"How'd that work out for her?" Sierra grins.
"Shot 3-for-15 against Duke." Taylor shakes her head. "Meanwhile, our girl over hereâ"
"845 for 847," the team chants in unison, then breaks into laughter again.
You roll your eyes but can't hide your smile.Â
"Yo, check this out though," Sierra's scrolling through her phone. "LSU's talking mad shit on Twitter. Their center says she's gonna 'expose the mythâ tonight."
Tonight's game against LSU has been circled on calendars since the schedule dropped. Defending national champions versus the team that's rewriting what's possible in college basketball.Â
The banter continues as everyone goes through their pregame routines. Maria's got her headphones in, mouthing the same Drake lyrics she's been using since freshman year. Taylor's meticulously re-taping her ankles for the third time. Jasmine's practicing her crossover in front of her locker, adding a little extra flair each time.
That's when Coach Matthews steps in, game face already set. The room doesn't exactly go quiet- this team's never been good at that, but the energy shiftsâ focuses.
"Ladies," she begins, but Sierra can't help herself.
"We know, we know, sold out crowd, national TV, time to show them why they call us the best team in the country."
The locker room buzzes with the easy confidence of a team that knows what they're capable of. You've all been together three years, grown from underdogs to unstoppable.Â
Coach tries to look stern but fails. "I see three rings have made you cocky."
"Nah, Coach," Jasmine grins. "We were cocky before the rings. Now weâve just proven that we were right all along.âÂ
The team cracks up again, but you catch something in Coach's expression, a mix of pride and concern. Her eyes find yours across the room. You know what she's thinking: LSU's not here just to play basketball. They're here to make a statement. To prove that Harvard's dynasty, your perfect record, all of it, is just smoke and mirrors.
You peek out at the arena as you head to warm-ups. Every seat filled, signs everywhere:
"The Prophecy Has Spoken: Harvard by 20"
"845/847 â Perfection"
"Future WNBA GOAT"
"Rocket Science + Basketball = đ"
The student section erupts with enough thunder that youâd think there was an earthquake outside as you step onto the court. Three years, and the roar still hits different every time. Your teammates spread out for warm-ups, but you can feel every eye in the arena tracking your movement.
"Remember freshman year?" Sierra bumps your shoulder as you start stretching. "When you were still trying to convince everyone you were just 'pretty good' at basketball?"
You laugh, remembering that first practice. You'd shown up in glasses and a Harvard Engineering t-shirt, trying to downplay the high school highlights that had ESPN calling you the next Sue Bird. Then you went 50-for-50 in shooting drills.
"Pretty good," Taylor mimics, feeding you the ball. "Meanwhile Sports Center had a ticker counting your made shots."
The ball feels alive in your hands as you start your warm-up routine. Crossover, behind the back, step-back three. Swish. The Harvard crowd counts each made shot, a tradition that started your freshman year. They're at "thirty-seven" when a murmur ripples through the stands like a shift in the air pressure.
That's when you see them.
The entire UConn women's team, filing into their seats behind your bench. Their presence is magnetic, commanding, like the world has suddenly shifted to center on them. Your breath catches for just a moment, but you keep moving. Eyes forward, muscles loose. Donât look. Donât look.
Your gaze flickers up, and thatâs when it happens. Paige BueckersâUConnâs golden child, the face of their dynastyâlocks eyes with you. The briefest of seconds, but it feels like a spotlight on your skin. She's not just watching; she's studying. Calculating.
Without breaking stride, you add a little extra spin to your next move. A crossover thatâs sharp enough to slice, a step-back three so effortless itâs almost insulting. Swish.
"Showing off for UConn?" Maria teases, but her voice feels distant, barely cutting through the thrum in your chest. You donât answer. The crowd is at "forty-two" now, and so is Paige. You can feel her counting.
"Please," you roll your eyes, draining another three. "They're the ones who showed up to our house."
The arena's practically vibrating now. LSU's warming up on the other end, trying to look unbothered. Their coach keeps glancing your way, everyone knows their game plan will revolve around stopping you. Good luck with that.
"Rocket!" Jasmine calls out. "Give them the space shot!"
It's another team tradition. End of warm-ups, you launch one from near half-court, high enough to clear the International Space Station. The crowd holds its breath as the ball arcs through the airâ
Bucket.
The place goes absolutely nuclear. Even some LSU players stop to watch the replay on the jumbotron. You don't celebrate, just turn and jog back to the bench, but you catch Paige Bueckers leaning forward in her seat. Yeah, she felt that one, too.
In the huddle, Coach Matthews keeps it simple. "They're going to try to get physical. They're going to try to get in your heads. But what do we do?"
"Let the scoreboard talk!" the team responds in unison.
You look around the circleâthese girls who've become family. Sierra, who's never met a defensive assignment she couldn't lock down. Maria, whose no-look passes seem telepathic. Taylor, who crashes boards like gravity's just a suggestion. Jasmine, whose trash talk is almost as legendary as her three-point shooting.
The starting lineups are announced. LSU's players get scattered applause, but when they call your name, the sound is deafening. "At guard, a junior from Boston, Massachusetts, averaging 32.5 points per game, shooting 99.8% from the fieldâThe Prophecy!"
You high-five down the bench, each teammate adding their own flourish to the routine. The crowd's chanting now:
"M-V-P! M-V-P!"
But you're already in game mode, that familiar calm settling over you. You can feel Uconnâs members watching from the stands, feel the weight of every expectation, every camera, every scout with an NBA team's future in their hands.
The referee holds the ball at center court. LSU's centerâall six-foot-five of herâtries to stare you down.
You just smile. They have no idea what's coming.
The game opens exactly how LSU planned: double-team before you even touch the ball. Their guard and forward shadow your every move, leaving gaps all over the court. Rookie mistake.
You catch Maria's eye, give her the smallest nod. She drives right, drawing attention, while you slip backdoor. The defender realizes too lateâyou're already airborne, catching the lob one-handed. The rim's still shaking as you get back on defense.
"That's my point guard!" you shout, giving Maria her props. The crowd's already going wild, and you're only thirty seconds in.
LSU tries to establish their post game, but Sierra's having none of it. She strips their center clean, and suddenly you're off to the races. The ball finds you at the three-point line. One defender recovers, rushing at you with a hand up.
Time slows. You see every option: the drive, the pass, the shot. But there's something poetic about making the hardest choice look easy. You rise up, release. The defender's hand grazes your wristâdoesn't matter. Swish.
"And The Prophecy strikes first! Two possessions, two baskets!" The announcer can barely contain himself. "She's making this look like a shoot-around!"
Your teammates are feeding off the energy. Taylor's owning the glass, Jasmine's picking pockets, and Maria's threading passes through impossible angles. By the six-minute mark, you're up 18-7, and LSU calls their first timeout.
"They can't guard you for shit!" Sierra laughs as you huddle up. She's rightâthey've tried three different defensive schemes already.
Coach Matthews keeps it tactical. "They're getting frustrated. Gonna start trying to bump you off your spots. Stay composed."
You nod, taking a quick swig of water. Your eyes drift to the UConn section. KK Arnold shoots you a smile which you return. Sierraâs shown you enough of her Tik Tokâs for you to recognize the Freshman.
Back on court, LSU switches to a box-and-one. Four players in a zone, one dedicated to face-guarding you. Cupcake stuff compared to what you see in practice.
You set up on the wing, let them think they've got you contained. The defender's playing so tight you can smell her shampoo. Maria starts her drive, draws the zone's attention. You wait... wait...
Then it happens. Quick as thought, you plant your back foot, cut hard to the corner. The defender's still turning when you catch and release in one motion. The ball hasn't even hit the net before you're heading back on defense.
"ARE YOU KIDDING ME?" The announcer's losing it. "The Prophecy with another! She's 5-for-5 to start the game!"
The Harvard student section's going ballistic. Even your teammates are shaking their headsâthree years, and you still find ways to surprise them.
LSU's getting chippy now. Their forwards are throwing elbows on screens, talking under their breath. You've seen it before: when skill isn't enough, they try to get physical.
"Yo Rocket," Taylor mutters after a particularly hard screen. "They're hunting."
You just nod. Let them hunt. You didn't get here by backing down.
With two minutes left in the first quarter, they try to trap you at half-court. Two defenders, both bigger, trying to muscle you into a mistake. You hit them with a crossover so nasty the crowd gasps. Split the double-team, euro-step around the help defense, and finish with a finger roll that looks like it defies gravity.
The LSU coach is screaming now, face turning purple. Nothing's working. Every scheme, every adjustment, every physical play, you've got an answer for all of it.
Ten seconds left. You let the clock drain, waving off the screen from Taylor. Your defender's in perfect position, textbook stance. Doesn't matter.
You rise up from NBA range, the defender's hand right in your face. The ball arcs high, the crowd holding its breathâ
Swish. At the buzzer.
Harvard's bench explodes. Your teammates mob you as you head to the sideline, perfect quarter in the books. 15 points, 6-for-6 shooting, 3 assists. Just another day at the office.
"Show off," Sierra teases as you sit down.
"Actually," you grin, slipping into your best professor voice, "according to my calculations, that was just the warm-up."
The team cracks up. This is what the cameras miss, what the stats can't show. The joy of playing the game you love, with people you love, at a level few have ever reached.
But LSU's huddle looks different now. There's an edge to their expressions, a darkness in their eyes. They're not just losingâthey're being embarrassed on national TV.
You've seen that look before. It usually means someone's about to do something stupid.
Second quarter opens with LSU trying something new: they're running a full-court press, getting extra physical on every possession. Their coach has clearly given them the green light to push boundaries.
"They big mad now," Jasmine laughs as she inbounds the ball to you.
You weave through the press like it's a morning jog, finding Maria with a no-look pass that has the crowd buzzing. She drains the three, and you make sure to flex for the LSU bench on the way back. Their coach calls for a substitution, sending in Williamsâtheir enforcer, known for walking the line between aggressive and dirty.
"Heads up," Taylor mutters as she runs past you. "Number 32's got that look."
You've seen players like Williams before. They show up in every big game, thinking they'll be the one to throw you off your rhythm. They usually learn.
The next possession, Williams tries to bump you off your cut. You absorb the contact, spin away like water, and catch the ball in perfect position. She's still recovering when you rise up for three. Nothing but net.
"That's 20 for The Prophecy!" The announcer's voice carries over the roar. "Still perfect from the field!"
The Harvard student section starts a new chant: "YOU CAN'T GUARD HER!"Â
You spot some NBA scouts courtside, furiously taking notes. There's already talk about you leaving early, being a top pick. But that's future stuff. Right now, there's just this game, this moment, this next possession.
Williams is getting frustrated. Each bump gets a little harder, each screen a little later. The refs are letting them play physical, and LSU's taking full advantage.
"Yo Rocket," Sierra says during a free throw. "Want me to accidentally trip her?"
You shake your head, smiling. "Nah. I got something better planned."
Next play down, you call for a clear-out. Everyone knows what's coming, your teammates, the crowd, even the UConn section leans forward. Williams squares up, trying to look tough.
The move is pure poetry: crossover so quick it looks like the ball's on a string, between the legs, behind the back. Williams lunges, trying to stay in front. That's when you hit her with the step-back, creating just enough space to rise up.
The shot is perfect before it leaves your hands. Williams can only watch as it drops through, pure silk. The crowd absolutely loses it.
"SOMEBODY CALL AN AMBULANCE!" Jasmine screams, running past Williams, tongue out in mockery. "But not for her!"
Even some of the LSU players are trying not to smile. What else can you do when you're watching someone operate on a different level?
That's when you notice Paige Bueckers isn't just watching anymoreâshe's studying. Taking in every move, every counter, like she's downloading your game for future reference. You catch her eye for a split second and there's something there: not just respect, but recognition. Game recognizing game.
The half continues like a highlight reel. You're seeing everything in slow motion: every cut, every screen, every defensive rotation. It's like playing basketball in IMAX, everything crystal clear, every possibility visible.
With three minutes left in the half, Harvard's up 45-28. The game's starting to feel less like competition and more like an exhibition. That's usually when things get dangerous.
You see it coming in slow motion: Sierra bringing the ball up court, Williams setting up for what looks like a normal defensive position. But there's something in her stance, something in her eyes.
Williams launches herself at Sierra, sending her crashing into the scorer's table with a sickening crack. The crowd gasps as Sierra crumples, blood already streaming from her nose.
The arena goes dead silent.
Then everything happens at once. Your teammates rush to Sierra. Jasmine gets in Williams' face. The refs are blowing whistles. But you, you're standing perfectly still, a different kind of calculation running through your mind.
Three years of friendship. Three championships. Countless late-night study sessions where Sierra helped you with orbital mechanics homework while you ice your knees. All those moments flash through your mind in an instant.
You start walking toward Williams, and something in your expression makes everyoneâteammates, refs, even the crowdâgo quiet.
The silence in Lavietes Pavilion is deafening. Blood drips from Sierra's nose onto the hardwoodâeach drop echoing like thunder in your ears. Your teammates are surrounding her, but your focus is laser-locked on Williams, who's still trying to act tough, shoving Jasmine.
"Get the fuck out my face," Williams snarls, pushing your teammate back.
You cross the court in long, measured strides. Your teammates part like the Red Sea, something in your expression making them step aside. Williams turns just as you reach her, and for the first time tonight, you see fear flicker across her face.
The crowd holds its breath. Every phone is up, every camera pointed at this moment. Even the refs seem frozen, waiting to see what happens next.
You step right into her space, close enough that only she can hear you. Your voice comes out low, deadly calm. "Touch my teammate again," you say, each word precise as a scalpel, "and I promise you'll regret ever stepping foot in this fucking gym."
Williams tries to maintain her tough act, stepping forward. "Oh yeah? What you gonnaâ"
"Try me one more time," you cut her off, voice even quieter now, "and when I catch you outside this gym Iâll make sure you donât get back up.âÂ
The refs finally restore order, whistles blaring. Technical fouls all around. As you check on Sierraâher nose definitely broken but she's insisting she can playâyou hear the murmur rippling through the crowd. Nobody's ever seen you like this. The Prophecy's always been about grace under pressure, about making the impossible look easy.
This is something else entirely.
Coach sends you to the bench to cool off. You end up near the Harvard section, your teammates who aren't on the court surrounding you like a protective wall. Behind them, the UConn section hasn't made a sound, but you can feel their attention like a physical weight.
"I've never seen you like that," Taylor whispers, a mix of awe and concern in her voice.
"Nobody touches our people," you say simply, eyes locked on the court where LSU is shooting their free throws.
Sierra's getting patched up beside you, tissues stuffed up her nose. "You know I've taken worse hits in practice," she tries to joke.
âThatâs beside the point." Your voice is still deadly quiet. "They came into our house thinking they could punk us. Thinking whatâbecause we're Harvard we're soft? They can suck my dick.âÂ
The energy in the arena has shifted. Your teammates are fired up, talking amongst themselves. The crowd's still buzzing, cameras alternating between you and Williams. But you're not playing for them anymore. This isn't about highlights or SportsCenter or draft stock.
When the buzzer sounds for you to return, your teammates stand as one. "Light them the fuck up," Sierra says through her swollen nose, and the team erupts in agreement.
You step back onto the court, and the ball finds its way to your hands like it's meant to be there. Williams tries to meet your eyes, but she flinches when she does. She knows what's coming.
They all do.
The ball leaves your hands before their defense can set. Swish. 34 points.
Maria screens Williams hardâlegally, but with extra emphasis. You curl around it, catch, release. Swish. 37.
"The Prophecy is taking no prisoners now," the announcer's voice carries over the chaos. "This isn't just basketball anymore, folks. This is personal."
Each possession is a message. No more fancy moves, no more style. Just pure, devastating efficiency. Catch and shoot. Drive and score. Again and again until the numbers blur together and the only sound in the arena is the whisper of the net.
Williams tries to guard you on a switch. You look her dead in the eye as you rise up. She knows it's good before you even release. 45 points.
The fourth quarter becomes a massacre. Not just because of your scoring, but the way your whole team moves nowâlike sharks that have tasted blood. Every screen is a statement. Every cut is a challenge. Harvard basketball isn't just winning anymore; they're sending a message.
With thirty seconds left, Harvard up by 35, Coach tries to sub you out. You wave her off. There's one more thing to do.
You catch the ball at the opposite baselineâninety-four feet from your basket. The crowd realizes what you're about to attempt and rises as one. Williams is still trying to guard you, bless her heart.
You don't even look at the basket as you launch it, eyes locked on hers the whole way. The ball soars through the air, high enough to scrape the rafters. Time seems to stop as 4,000 people hold their breath.
Swish. As pure as a layup.
The arena explodes. Your teammates storm the court as you take off on a victory lap, tongue out, arms spread wide. The Harvard band is playing, the student section is losing their minds, and somewhere in the chaos, you catch Paige Bueckers standing up, shaking her head in amazement.
December hits Boston like a cold slap to the face. Three months since the LSU game, and Harvard's still undefeated, 12-0, ranked #2 in the country. Tonight's the game everyone's been circling: #1 UConn at Harvard. The Game of the Year, ESPN's calling it. Every headline is the same story in different words: you versus Paige, like the rest of the teams are just here to watch.
You haven't spoken to any of the UConn players since that night in your locker room. Sure, you see the occasional Instagram story when Jasmine reshares KK's posts (they're dating now, apparently, something that started with DMs and turned into weekend visits), but, that's about it. You don't even follow Paige Bueckers on social media. Why would you?Â
"Earth to ____,â Sierra waves a hand in front of your face during warmups. "You good?"
"Yeah," you snap back to reality, draining another three. "Just locked in."
The arena's packed to the rafters, twice as loud as the LSU game. During layup lines, you catch glimpses of the UConn players, especially Paige, who moves with that same fluid confidence you remember. She's got that look in her eyes, the one you recognize in your own reflection: the quiet certainty of someone who's never doubted their greatness.
Your pregame outfit, fitted black turtleneck under your warmups, gold chain catching the light, has already made its rounds on social media. âShe looks SO good!!â is trending on Twitter, complete with fire emojis. Not that you care about that stuff. (But okay, maybe you spent an extra minute on your appearance today. Professional reasons only.)
The game starts like a prize fight, both teams trading blows, neither willing to blink first. Paige opens with a three; you answer with a step-back jumper. She hits a floater; you counter with a drive that leaves her defender spinning. It's not personal, you tell yourself. Just basketball.
By the first TV timeout, you've both got 8 points and the crowd's already losing it. The energy's different from the LSU game, no cheap shots or trash talk, just pure, elite basketball. Almost like you're speaking the same language, even if you're on different teams.
"Yo," Maria whispers during a free throw, "is it just me or is Bueckers playing extra hard when she's guarding you?"
"Everyone plays hard against me," you shrug, but you've noticed it too. The way she locks in, the extra intensity in her defense. Like she's got something to prove.
The second quarter is where you start to take over. UConn tries everything, double teams, box-and-one, even a triangle-and-two. Nothing works. You're seeing the game in slow motion again, every passing lane, every defensive rotation crystal clear. By halftime, you've got 24 points on perfect shooting, and Harvard's up 48-39.
In the tunnel heading back out, you pass Paige. There's a momentâ brief but loadedâ where your eyes meet. She gives you this little nod, competitor to competitor. Nothing more. (But why does it feel like something more?)
The second half is a masterclass. You're not just scoring anymore; you're conducting an orchestra. No-look passes to Sierra for corner threes. Behind-the-back feeds to Taylor for breakaway layups. And when UConn makes their inevitable run in the fourth, you shut the door with a sequence of moves so filthy they'll probably end up on SportsCenter's top 10.
Final score: Harvard 89, UConn 78. Your stat line: 38 points, 9 assists, still haven't missed a shot this season. The handshake line is respectful, none of that LSU energy, and when you reach Paige, her grip is firm, professional.
"Good game," she says simply.
"You too," you respond, and mean it.
After the media obligations, your phone buzzes. It's Jasmine: 'Bar. Tonight. Both teams. No excuses.'
You consider begging off, you do have that Thermodynamics problem set due Monday, but something makes you change your mind. Professional courtesy, you tell yourself. Networking.
The bar is one of those trendy spots where the grad students pretend they're not drowning in student debt. You show up fashionably late in black jeans, a cream-colored silk shirt, and boots that add an extra inch you definitely don't need. The teams are separate at first, Harvard at one end, UConn at the other. Only Jasmine and KK bridge the gap, wrapped up in their own world.
You stick with your teammates initially, nursing a Moscow Mule and trying not to notice how Paige looks in a baggy jeans and a button up when she arrives with some of her teammates. The groups slowly start to mix as the night goes on, pulled together by Jasmine and KK's gravitational field.
"So," UConn's shooting guard, Emma, ends up next to you at the bar. "You always play like that, or were you just showing off?â
You arch an eyebrow, a light smile tugs at the corner of your lip. "Just playing my game."Â
"Right," she smirks, ordering another drink.Â
You change the subject, asking about their upcoming schedule. Basketball is safe. Basketball makes sense.
The night continues, groups shifting and reforming. You end up in a conversation with some UConn players about the WNBA draft, carefully maintaining your distance when Paige joins the discussion. But you can't help noticing things: how she commands attention without trying, the way her laugh carries over the bar noise, how she seems to know exactly where you are in the room at all times.
Or maybe that's just in your head. Maybe, youâre just down bad.
"Paige is single, you know," KK says later, appearing at your elbow with the subtlety of a brick through a window.
"Good for her," you say neutrally, even as something flutters in your chest.
"Good for you, you mean," KK mutters, dodging the half-hearted shove you send her way before melting back into the crowd.
The night winds down, groups splitting off for Ubers, some players already making plans for late-night food. You're standing near the door, tugging your coat tighter around you against the Boston chill seeping in, when you hear your name.
You turn, and there she is, bathed in the hazy glow of the bar's neon sign, her hands shoved into her coat pockets. For the first time all night, it's just the two of you, the noise of the bar fading into a distant hum.
"Good game tonight," she says, and itâs almost funny how understated it sounds after the week of media buildup and ESPN countdowns.
"Thanks." You pause, letting the silence stretch. "You too."
Her smile tilts, like she knows exactly what youâre doing. "You donât have to play it cool all the time, you know."
"Who says Iâm playing?" you counter, but the corner of your mouth betrays you, quirking up just enough to give her the edge.
Paige steps closer, the space between you shrinking but still electric. "Youâre good, Rocket. Even better than the headlines give you credit for."
"Donât tell me you came out here just to boost my already inflated ego," you say, leaning back just enough to keep the balance of power from tipping entirely her way.
"Maybe," she says lightly, though the way she holds your gaze feels heavier than that. "Or maybe I just wanted to see for myself what all the hypeâs about."
"And?"
Her smile deepens, slow and deliberate. "I wasnât disappointed."
The air between you crackles, her words lingering in a way that feels deliberate, intentional. But before you can decide what to sayâor if you should say anything at allâone of her teammates calls her name from the curb.
She glances back, then at you again.Â
"Donât overthink your game plan," you say.
"And you donât underestimate mine," she calls over her shoulder, her voice light but the glance she throws you anything but.
You stay there a moment longer, the cold biting at your skin but your chest feeling oddly warm. As you finally step outside, something about the night feels unfinishedâlike a play halfway through its best scene.
As you slide into the car, you realize your heart's racingâand it has nothing to do with the cold.
Maybe KK was right. Maybe this is good for you.
Later that night, lying in bed, you find yourself replaying moments from the game. Just the game, you tell yourself. The way she moves on court, like water finding its path. Her defensive intensity. Her competitiveness that mirrors your own.
Your phone buzzes: a follow request on Instagram from Paige Bueckers on your private Instagram.
You stare at it for a long moment, thumb hovering over the screen. Finally, you press accept. No big deal. Just professional courtesy.
But you can't help smiling as you set your phone down.
March suddenly feels very far away.
That night, sleep feels impossible. The win keeps looping in your mindâevery play, every shot, every moment after the final buzzer. Youâre still riding the high, but it's the interactions off the court that keep replaying, too. The way Paigeâs eyes locked on yours during the game, that quiet intensity between you two. It was almost like there was something unspoken, an invisible thread pulling you together.
You try to shake it off as you lay in bed, scrolling aimlessly through your phone. Eventually, you post a late-night story: just you in your Harvard champion sweatshirt, hair a little messy, looking tired but satisfied. Caption: âsome nights hit different đâ¨"
You're not thinking about anyone in particular when you post it. Really. No, seriously.
But a couple of minutes later, your phone lights up with a notification: "paigebueckers viewed your story."
You freeze. Your heart does that annoying skip, the one you wish you could ignore. You try to play it cool, but the small smile on your face gives it away.
Before you can stop overthinking it, another story pops up from Paige. Itâs her on the team bus, the weariness on her face somehow just makes her look even more perfect. Caption: âgood games make you better. great games change you. đ"
You stare at the story longer than you should. Three times, maybe four. Then you catch yourself. No, you're not doing this. Youâre being professional. Totally. You swipe past it, but not before watching it once moreâjust for, you know, "research purposes."
Wednesday practice, youâre on the floor with Sierra, trying to explain orbital mechanics while stretching out your legs. The routineâs familiar, your voice calm and focused, like youâre explaining a simple layup. "So basically, if you account for gravitational force and initial velocityâ"
"Rocket," Sierra interrupts, "you've been checking your phone every thirty seconds."
You look at her, feigning confusion. "Have not," you protest, but your fingers are already reaching for your phone, like theyâre on autopilot. You canât help it. Paige posted a drill video this morning, just pure basketball contentânothing that special, just her hitting a perfect jumper, maybe some footwork drills, nothing groundbreaking. You dropped an eyes emoji in response. Professional admiration only. That's it. Nothing to see here.
"Right," Sierra raises an eyebrow, not buying it for a second. "And I'm sure you've watched every other point guard's practice clips fifteen times too."
You give her a deadpan look. "I have no idea what you're talking about," you say, reaching for your foam roller and throwing it at her.
Thursday afternoon finds you in Advanced Fluid Dynamics, usually your favorite class. The equations and concepts feel like second nature to you, but today, your thoughts keep drifting elsewhere. You keep finding yourself thinking about basketball â about how certain players move like water, finding the path of least resistance, flowing through defenses with a grace you canât help but admire.
Youâre not sure if itâs the subject of the class or the strange pull youâre feeling, but your mind is elsewhere.
Your phone vibrates in your pocket, pulling you out of your thoughts. You glance down discreetly. It's a notification from Instagram: Paige has liked your last three posts.
Including one from six months ago.
You blink. The screen feels like itâs glowing too brightly in your hand. You immediately glance around, making sure no one saw you checking, before quickly hiding your smile behind your textbook.
Because yeah, you definitely didnât mean to feel this giddy. But here you are.
Friday night, you're in bed scrolling through film when you get the notification. Paige posted a new story: her at the gym, late night shooting session. Caption: âlate-night grind. gotta stay sharp for whatâs ahead. đ¤"
Before you can overthink it, you reply: "living rent free in that head huh? đ"
Three dots appear immediately. Your heart rate picks up.
just practicing for march đ
You stare at that emoji for a solid minute. Professional rivals don't use kiss emojis. Right?
Saturday morning practice rolls around before you can even process what happened last night. Your mindâs still buzzing, trying to dissect the interaction with Paige, but you push it aside. Focus. You can think about that later.
As youâre stretching before drills, you feel your phone buzz in your pocket. When Coach catches you grinning at it, she narrows her eyes.
"Whateverâs got you distracted better help us win games."
You quickly stuff your phone back in your bag, fighting to keep a neutral expression. "Itâs just a text. No big deal."
"Sure, sure." Coach raises an eyebrow, unconvinced.
You try to shake off the grin still tugging at your lips. Definitely not in the middle of a debate with Paige about whether Kobe or Jordan had the better footwork. No. Definitely not.
Sunday night in the library, you're supposedly working on your Thermodynamics problem set. But your eyes keep flicking back to UConn's schedule page, calculating when theyâll be back in the northeast. You try to focus, but you find your thoughts drifting back to Paige.
A message pops up: "Shouldn't you be solving rocket equations or something?"
You bite back a smile, tapping out your reply: âshouldn't you be working on your left hand? Saw that weak drive yesterday đ´"
A few seconds pass. The dots appear, then disappear. You try not to let your heart race.
Finally, the response comes: âwow. and here i was about to say your last IG fit was đĽ"
You stare at your screen, biting your lip. The banter is easy, but there's something else thereâsomething electric. Your pulse thuds louder than usual as you hesitate, fingers hovering over the keys. It feels like there's more hanging between you than just jokes. Did she feel it too? You quickly swipe back to your notes, trying to shake the feeling
Something that makes your skin buzz.
Tuesday, 2AM. You canât sleep. Again. But this time, itâs different. The nervous energy swirling in your stomach isnât from the game. Itâs... something else.
Your phone lights up with a message:
you up?
Your breath catches in your throat. Two words. Thatâs all it takes.
You hesitate for just a second, fingers poised over the screen, and finally reply: âdepends whoâs asking đâ
A beat. Three dots.
just your future march matchup.
You feel a grin tug at your lips, even as you try to keep your response cool.Â
bold of you to assume youâll make it that far.
guess youâll have to wait and see.
You canât help the quiet laugh that slips out. Thereâs something about these late-night exchanges that feels different.
You roll over, pulling your blanket tighter, trying to convince yourself itâs just another game, just another rival. But when your phone buzzes again, youâre already looking forward to her next message.
A month after the game, your phone buzzes again as youâre reviewing game film late at night. You glance at the timeâ1:47 AM. Too late to be analyzing, but you can't help it. The game keeps replaying in your head. Then another message appears:
you always study film this late?
You glance at the reflection of your laptop in the dark screen of your phone. Itâs like she knows. You smirk, replying.
how'd you know i was watching film?
saw your laptop reflection in your glasses in that last story
Something warm settles in your chest. You didn't think anyone had noticed those details.
stalker much? đ¤¨
just scouting the competition đ
You're about to reply when three dots appear again.
want company? i'm looking at our clemson tape
Your heart skips a beat. You weren't expecting this. You pause before responding, a nervous twinge running through you. "facetime?"
Seconds later, the call comes through. You almost hesitate, but thereâs something about it that pulls you in. You accept, suddenly hyper-aware that you're in your oversized Harvard hoodie, glasses perched on your nose, hair tossed into a messy bun.
When her face appears on the screen, youâre momentarily struck. Sheâs wearing a UConn sweatshirt, hair tied back, no makeup. Sheâs raw, realâlike youâve caught her in an unguarded moment, and for some reason, that makes your breath catch in your throat.
"So," she starts, then seems to lose her train of thought. "Um. Basketball?"
You laugh, some of the tension breaking. âUh-huh.â
"Listen," she grins, "I'm better at talking with a ball in my hands."
The conversation shifts easily into basketball, the two of you sharing screens and breaking down film together. She catches things you miss, and you point out nuances she hasnât noticed. The back-and-forth flowsâsomething about it feels natural. Like youâve been doing this for years.
Hours pass without you even realizing it, and suddenly youâre talking about other things: favorite movies, worst recruiting stories, childhood dreams.
"Wait," she's saying through laughter, "you really wanted to be an astronaut AND a basketball player?"
"Still do," You shrug, trying to play it cool, even as something inside you aches with the lightness of the moment. "Who says I can't be the first WNBA player in space?"
Her expression goes soft for a moment. "You know what? If anyone could do it..."
There's something in her voice that makes your skin tingle. You clear your throat. "Anyway, uh, it's late."
"Yeah," she says quietly. "This was... this was nice."
"Yeah," you agree, not quite meeting her eyes through the screen. "Maybe we could do it again sometime yâknow?â
"I'd like that."
Neither of you moves to hang up. The silence stretches, full of things unsaid.
Finally, she breaks it: âWell, goodnight, Rocket."
The nickname hits different in her voice at 4AM.
"Night, Paige."
You end the call, staring at your screen for a moment before you finally fall back onto your bed. The silence is deafening, but your mind is racing. You force yourself to calm down, to let your heart slow to a normal pace.
Then your phone buzzes again:
sweet dreams đ
You definitely donât replay the entire call in your head. Definitely not.
And you certainly donât dream about the way she looked when she laughed at your space joke.
Definitely not.
Youâre sprawled on the couch in the apartment you share with Jasmine and Sierra, supposedly reading your Aerospace Engineering textbook. Actually, you're doing everything you can to avoid looking like you're grinning at your phone. The cursor keeps blinking in the reply box, like itâs daring you to type something stupid.
"earth surface temps are literally insane rn"
"why are you even awake?"
"says the girl who's also awake đ¤¨"
"homework doesn't count"
"nerd đ¤"
"bet you won't say that to my face"
"bet i will. next time i see you"
"when's that gonna be? đ"
A part of you knows you should be focused on the problem set in front of you. But instead, your thoughts keep drifting back to the screen, to her messages. You bite your lip, your fingers hovering over the keyboard. There's something different about thisâabout herâthat you can't quite put into words. Something that makes your heart beat a little too fast for it to just be casual.
"Oh my GOD," Jasmineâs voice startles you, making you jolt and nearly drop your phone. She's leaning over the back of the couch, eyes twinkling with that grin thatâs a little too knowing for comfort. "You're texting Paige!"
"What? No, I'mâ" you fumble your phone, nearly dropping it. "I'm doing homework."
"Mmhmm." Jasmine vaults over the couch to land beside you. "That's why you're making the same face I make when KK texts."
"I do not make a face."
"You literally look like thisâ" Jasmine demonstrates an exaggerated dreamy expression that makes you throw a pillow at her.
"I'm going to KK's this weekend," she says after dodging the pillow. Her voice is deliberately casual. "UConn has a home game Friday. You should come."
Your heart does a little flip. "I have that Physics midterm Monday..."
"Right, because you definitely weren't just texting about wanting to see her."
"I wasn'tâ" you start, but your phone buzzes again, Paigeâs name lighting up the screen in a way that makes it impossible to ignore.
"Girl," Jasmine says, softer now. "It's okay, you know? To want something besides basketball."
You stare at your phone, fingers hovering again over the keys as those three dots show up. Paige is typing, and your chest tightens. Your heartâs racing now, too fast for this to just be some rivalry. Youâve never felt this way about an opponent before.
"It's complicated," you finally manage, your voice coming out quieter than you intended.
"When is it not?" Jasmine squeezes your shoulder as she gets up. "Think about it, okay? KK says the whole team's been asking about you anyway."
Later that night, Sierra finds you on the roof of your building. Itâs your thinking spotâthe place where you go to clear your head when the world feels too loud or when the equations refuse to make sense. Tonight, though, the equations have nothing to do with physics.
"Spill," Sierra says, sliding down to sit beside you.
"What?"
"You've been different lately. Good different, but different." She bumps your shoulder. "And I saw you smile at your phone six times during practice today."
You let out a long breath. The city lights blur below you, and somehow it feels easier to talk without making eye contact.
"I think... I think I like her," you say finally. The words feel huge in the quiet night air. "Paige, I mean."
"No shit," Sierra laughs softly. "I figured that out when you watched her coffee story four times."
You blink, feeling caught. "You saw that?"
"Girl, everyone saw that." She pauses. "The question is, what are you gonna do about it?"
You lean back against the roof, your gaze on the stars that are barely visible through the light pollution of the city. "I donât know. Itâs complicated," you say, the words slipping out before you can stop them. "Weâre rivals, and weâll probably face each other in March. If the media got wind of us, itâd be a circus. Not to mentionâ" You cut yourself off, because it sounds even worse when you say it out loud.
"Okay, forget all that for a second." Sierra interrupts, her voice quieter now. She turns to face you, her eyes soft. "How does she make you feel?"
Your breath catches in your chest. How does Paige make you feel? You think about those late-night video calls that always start with film study but end with laughing over something stupid. About how she remembers little details about your lifeâlike your favorite late-night snack, your favorite places on campus, or how you sometimes still get nervous before big games.
"Like I can be both," you say finally, the words tumbling out before you even realize their weight. "Like I can be The Prophecy, but also just... me."
Sierra's quiet for a long moment. Then: "You know what I think?"
"What?"
"I think you've spent three years being perfect. Maybe it's time to be happy instead."
You stare at the stars, trying to find your footing in this new reality that feels both foreign and exciting. "I donât know if Iâm ready for that."
Sierra nudges you, her tone playful again. "Then at least try. You deserve it."
Your phone buzzes in your pocket, and for a moment, you forget about everything else. You pull it out, heart skipping when you see the name on the screen: Paige. The message.
 miss watching film with you
Sierra leans over to peek at the text, a grin spreading across her face. "Smooth," she says, barely suppressing a laugh.
"Shut up," you laugh.
"Is that why Jasmine invited you to Connecticut this weekend?" Sierra asks, an eyebrow raised.
You groan, burying your face in your hands. "She told you?"
"Girl, Iâm not blind," Sierra says, standing up. "Please. Sheâs been planning this whole setup for days. And you know what? You should go."
You look up, your gaze meeting hers. "I donât know. The physics exam is coming up, andâ"
"Physics will still be there when you get back," she interrupts, her voice light but serious. "But this? This might not be here forever."
You chew on that for a moment, the weight of it settling in.
"Sheâs waiting for you to say something," Sierra says quietly, her gaze flicking between you and the screen.
You hesitate, then smile softly to yourself. This is your chance.
You type back: "guess you'll have to come study in person sometime."
Sierra gives you a teasing look. "Oh, itâs on now."
Your phone buzzes again, and this time, Paigeâs response comes quickly: "is that an invitation?"
Your fingers hover over the keys for a moment, and then, with a deep breath, you reply: "maybe. you gonna show me around campus?"
The message comes back almost immediately: "only the important spots. like where i practice my weak left hand drives đ"
You canât help it. You burst into laughter, your heart light and carefree for the first time in what feels like forever. Sierra shakes her head, smiling fondly at you.
"Youâre totally down bad, huh?"
"Shut up," you laugh, feeling the warmth of it rush through you. But even as you tease her, you feel it tooâthis rush of excitement, the anticipation of something new, something that could change everything.
Sierra heads for the roof door, pausing just before she goes inside. "Hey Rocket?"
"Yeah?"
"Just... be careful, okay? Not because of basketball or rankings or any of that stuff. Just... because your heart's on the line too."
You nod, your chest tight as the weight of her words settles in. "I will."
She gives you one last look before disappearing inside, leaving you alone with your thoughts, your phone, and the lighthearted texts youâve been sending all night.
Another buzz from Paige lights up your phone: "but seriously. come this weekend? i want to see you."
Her response makes your whole body warm: "can't wait đŤ"
You stay on the roof a while longer, letting the night air cool your flushed cheeks. March feels both too far away and too close, but right now, in this moment, you let yourself focus on a different kind of countdown:
Three days until Connecticut.
The minute you step onto UConn's campus, you remember why being The Prophecy is complicated.
"Oh my god," you hear someone whisper. "Is thatâ"
"Holy shit, that's really herâ"
"The Prophecy is hereâ"
You pull your hoodie up, hoping for some anonymity, but itâs futile. Jasmineâs already ditched you to find KK, leaving you standing in the middle of the chaos, awkwardly clutching your duffel bag. You check your phone, hoping for a distraction, when you see a text from Paige.
howâs campus so far? are you surviving the hype? đ
You type back quickly, trying to act casual.
surviving. But UConn is like a zoo. đ
Before you can put the phone down, a text buzzes again.
iâm in the quad, come meet me? iâve got your escape route ready đââď¸
You smile at her message, your nerves a little lighter now, but that doesn't make the reality of the situation any less surreal.
"Should I just text her when I get there?" you mutter to yourself, typing out a quick reply:
on my way. see you soon.
The crowd's whispers grow louder, and as you move through the sea of students, your phone buzzes again, this time with a message that makes your heart skip a beat.
turn around
You turn, and there's Paige, looking unfairly good in joggers and a UConn hoodie. For a second, you both just stare at each other, all those late-night texts and video calls suddenly feeling very different in person.
"Hi," you manage, hyper-aware of the growing crowd pretending not to watch. "Um. Nice campus."
"Thanks, Iâ" she starts, just as you say, "Should weâ"
You both stop. Laugh nervously. God, where did all your game go?
"Yo, Paige!" some guy calls out. "Is that The Prophecy? Can we get a picture?"
Before either of you can respond, the crowd swarms in like a tidal wave. Students materialize from every direction, phones out, voices overlapping, and itâs all happening too fast. Youâre caught in the whirlwind of questions and flashes.
"Can you sign my jersey?"
"Is it true you haven't missed a shot since high school?"
"Are you really majoring in rocket science?"
"Can you do the space shot right now?"
Itâs nothing new. You've done this a thousand times, but today, it feels different. You're hyper-aware of Paige standing there, watching, her gaze unreadable. Her eyes flick from the crowd to you, amusement playing at the corners of her lips, but thereâs something else there too.
You keep your composureâsigning autographs, taking selfies, answering questionsâbut itâs harder when sheâs so close. You try not to look over at her too much, but you catch her looking at you once. And her smile? It makes the whole world feel lighter, even in the chaos.
Then someone from the crowd asks, âYo, did you come to see Paige?â
You freeze. All eyes are suddenly on you, the crowd waiting for your response.
âJust checking out the competition,â you say smoothly, though your heart skips a beat. But then you catch the subtle curve of Paigeâs lips as she tries to hide her smile.
âShe's already kicked our ass once,â Paige adds, her voice playful. âMaybe Iâm trying to learn her secrets.â
The crowd laughs, and the tension in the air eases. You finally manage to break free from the swarm, and Paige leads you out of the madness, pulling you toward a quieter part of campus. She glances over at you as if to gauge how youâre holding up, and then says, âSorry about that. I probably shouldâve warned you⌠Youâre kind of a big deal here.â
âHere?â You raise an eyebrow. âNot just at Harvard?â
She rolls her eyes with that charming little smirk of hers. âPlease, you know what I mean.â
She bumps your shoulder lightly, and for a second, youâre both frozen in that little moment, and thenâquicklyâshe steps away, as though surprised by the contact. She rubs the back of her neck awkwardly before continuing, âThe perfect record? The space shot? Your major? Youâre like basketball mythology at this point.â
The words settle over you, like a weight that makes you stand a little straighter. It's odd, but you can't deny the truth in what sheâs saying. You pass a group of girls, and they absolutely squeal when they spot you. One of them is wearing a t-shirt with your number and "The Prophecy" written on the back, and it's like youâve stepped into some weird alternate reality.
"That's..." you start.
"Weird?" Paige offers.
"I was gonna say flattering, but yeah, weird works too."
She chuckles, a little breathless, as you continue walking. You canât help but notice how she looks at youâlike sheâs caught between admiration and something else.
By the time you reach the athletics center, the crowd starts to thin, but there's still a palpable buzz in the air. Students part for you like you're some kind of celebrity, whispering as they pass.
"ânever misses, like everâ"
"âturned down every WNBA scoutâ"
"âheard she's already got a NASA job lined upâ"
"ânext GOAT for sureâ"
You canât hear it all, but enough of it sticks to your skin. You make eye contact with a few of the UConn players as you pass, and they do double-takes. The whispers donât stop. The world still hasn't figured out how to react to you, and youâre still trying to wrap your head around it yourself.
When you get inside the locker room, you spot KK, draped over Jasmine on a bench. She sits up as soon as she sees you, and a wide grin spreads across her face.
âThe Prophecy graces us with her presence!â KK announces, her voice carrying through the room.
You and Paige both turn to each other, saying âShut upâ at the same time. You exchange a glance, and immediately, you both look away, your cheeks heating up.
âOh my god,â KK stage-whispers to Jasmine, her voice dripping with mischief. âTheyâre actually awkward. This is adorable.â
âI will literally murder you,â Paige threatens, but her face is flushed, the playful tone in her voice not matching her serious words.
You drop your bag, trying to act casual despite your racing heart. "So, this is where the magic happens?"
"Something like that," Paige responds, her voice quieter now. Then, her tone shifts, just a little, as she adds, âWant to see where I practice those trash left-hand drives?â
Her smile is nervous but hopeful, and something in your chest flutters in response. You swallow the lump in your throat, your eyes meeting hers.
"Lead the way, Bueckers."
The gym is quiet, empty this lateâjust the two of you and the space stretching out around you like a vast, hollow echo. The squeak of your sneakers against the court floor seems louder than usual, and the rhythm of the ball bouncing between you is a steady heartbeat in the silence.
You grab a ball, the motion automatic, instinctual. Some habits donât break just because your heartâs doing backflips.
"So..." you start, dribbling slow, almost hesitant. Your palms feel too hot on the ball, like everything about this moment is too much, too close, but you canât pull away.
"So..." she echoes, her voice low, mirroring your movements with a fluid ease that makes your pulse pick up a little faster.
"This is..." you trail off, looking for the right word. Something that fits the electric tension hanging in the air.Â
"Weird?"
She raises an eyebrow, a teasing glint in her eye. "I was gonna say nice," you add, voice a little softer, but still trying to brush it off, to keep control. "But yeah, weird too."
She laughsâjust a soft sound, but it breaks something between you. You feel your shoulders loosen, and the tightness in your chest starts to ease. "Want to play? Or are you scared I'll ruin your perfect record?" Her words are light, playful, but thereâs an edge of something else there. Something beneath the surface.
"Please," you scoff, but the words come out softer than you expected, a little breathless. "You couldnât guard me with a restraining order."
Her smile widens, but her eyes stay locked on yours, sharp, like she can see right through you. "Big talk from someone who's been stalking my coffee stories."
You nearly drop the ball at that. "Iâ thatâs notâ" You choke on your words, heat rushing to your cheeks, the sudden shift in conversation throwing you off-balance.
"Four views," she grins. "I counted."
"Professional research," you manage, trying to ignore how your face is burning.
"Right." She steps closer, her body moving fluidly, effortlessly, still dribbling the ball with that same steady rhythm. "And all those late-night texts?"
"Scouting reports," you shoot back, but your voice cracks, betraying the lie.
"The two-hour video calls?"
"Film study," you mutter, voice barely a whisper.
"And coming to Connecticut?" Her tone shiftsâlighter, but with a question in it now. A challenge in her eyes, daring you to say something.
You swallow hard, your heart pounding against your chest. "Would you believe advanced aerospace research?"
She's too close now. You can smell the faint scent of her perfume, feel the heat radiating off her as she steps forward just enough to close the space between you. The ballâs still bouncing, the rhythm matching your heartbeats, and you can hear the beat of her pulse tooâsteady.
"Try again." Her voice is soft, but the challenge in it is unmistakable.
You take a breath, the air thick with something unspoken. "Maybe... I just wanted to see you."
The ball stops bouncing. Itâs almost like everything around you freezes for a second. The echo of the gym fades out, and all you can hear is the steady thrum of your heartbeat, racing now, too fast, too loud.
Her eyes search yours, the gold flecks in them catching the light, and for a split second, everything feels suspended. She doesnât move. You donât either. Thereâs a moment between you, raw and exposed, like youâre both just standing there, waiting for something to happen.
Then, her phone buzzes, breaking the stillnessâKK, asking where you both disappeared to. The moment shatters, and you both step back, like youâve both just been jolted awake.
"We should..." she starts.
"Yeah," you agree quickly, maybe a little too quickly. "Team dinner, right?"
"Right." The word comes out like a sigh, a soft release, but neither of you move for a beat.
You both head back toward the locker room, but it feels like the distance between you has doubled, despite being only a few feet apart. Youâre careful to maintain some space, but the air around you still crackles with the memory of the moment.
Just before you reach the door, you feel the lightest touch on your wrist. Itâs a shock to the system, warm and soft, and you freeze.
"Hey."
You turn to face her, heart still thundering in your chest, your breath caught in your throat.
"I'm glad you came," she says softly, her voice barely above a whisper. The words hang in the air between you, heavier than anything sheâs said so far.
You open your mouth, but no words come out, your mind a blur, trying to make sense of the shift in the air between you. Before you can speak, though, sheâs through the door, vanishing into the locker room, leaving you standing there, breathless.
You stand there for a moment, your heart still racing, trying to collect yourself. The touch of her fingers on your wrist is still warm on your skin, like an electric spark that lingers long after the contact ends. You can still feel the weight of her gaze on you, the way she looked at you just before she leftâopen, vulnerable, and for a second, everything in you just... paused.
Youâre so fucking screwed.
Inside, KK takes one look at your face and starts laughing immediately. "Oh yeah," she says to Jasmine, her voice full of knowing. "March is gonna be interesting."
You throw a towel at her, but you can't help smiling. Because yeah, March is going to be complicated. But right now, watching Paige try not to look at you while she gets ready for dinner, you can't bring yourself to care.
Some things are worth the complication.
The teamâs already piled into the upscale Italian place, the kind of restaurant where the hostess gives your group a double-take, eyes wide as she tries to figure out if youâre all really who she thinks you are. Emma starts giggling beside you, and you canât help but let a laugh slip too. The entire UConn starting five, plus you, Jasmine, and a couple of bench players, fill up the space like a small parade. The tableâs enormous, but somehow, fateâor possibly KKâdecides that you should sit next to Paige. You know it's not her doing, but the thought of it makes your stomach do flips. Definitely not subtle.
Your knees brush under the table, and you both jerk away so fast it feels like a live wire just zapped both of you. Itâs... a weird moment, but itâs over quickly.
"So," Caroline leans in, practically smirking with that devious look of hers. "We finally get to hear how The Prophecy got her name."
"Oh god," you groan, sinking back in your seat, hoping to disappear into the padded booth. But Paige perks up next to you, eyes lighting with interest.
"Wait," she says, "I donât know this story."
You shoot Emma a glare, but sheâs already opening her mouth, ready to spill the beans.
"Nobody tells it," you warn, but Emma's already launching in.
"Freshman year," Emma begins, her voice a little too loud in the suddenly quiet room, "first practice. Coach put her through this insane shooting drillâ"
"It wasn't insane," you protest.
"Hundred shots from five spots," Emma continues, undeterred. "Most freshmen hit, like, sixty percent if theyâre lucky. She goes perfect. Coach thinks itâs a fluke, makes her do it again. Perfect again."
You can feel Paigeâs eyes on you, her attention sharp and focused. You donât know how to feel about it, but you try not to squirm under her gaze.
"Third time," Emma's building to it now, "Coach says 'What are you, some kind of prophecy?' And right as she says it, this girlâ" she points at you, "âsinks a half-court shot backward without looking."
"I was stretching!" you defend, but the table's already losing it.
"The name stuck," Caroline finishes. "Even before the no-miss streak."
"Speaking of," Tessa jumps in, her voice suddenly a lot more serious, "how do you actually do that? The never-missing thing?"
The entire table quiets down, all eyes suddenly fixed on you. Even the waitress, hovering nearby, pretends not to listen, but you catch her glancing over every few seconds.
You swallow hard, feeling the weight of everyoneâs attention on you, but the pressure isnât all bad. You glance over at Paigeâsheâs still watching you, her expression unreadable, but thereâs something in her eyes that makes it hard to focus. She shifts slightly closer, and it makes your heart race.
"I just..." You pause, unsure of how to explain the weird, inexplicable thing that happens when youâre on the court. "I guess I see it differently. Like, you know how some people have perfect pitch in music? They hear things that other people canât even pick up on?"
Nods around the table.
"I see angles that way," you continue, trying to sound more confident, but youâre still not used to talking about it. "Trajectories, force vectors... like physics and the feel of itâthey just... merge in my head, I guess?"
Jasmine, whoâs been watching you this whole time, cuts in with a smirk. "Sheâs being modest. Yesterday, I watched her solve a quantum mechanics problem while sinking thirty straight threes."
You roll your eyes. "Multitasking," you mumble, but Paigeâs knee brushes against yours again. This time, neither of you pulls away, and your concentration goes from laser focus to absolute mush. You feel heat rising in your chest, but you try to keep your voice steady.
The conversation shifts, but youâre barely listening anymore. Every little movement from Paige, every time her hand brushes your arm as she reaches for her water, every time she leans in a little closer to hear you speakâyour mind is barely keeping up. Her perfume is subtle but intoxicating, making it impossible to think straight.
"Y'all should see her in class," Jasmine's saying. "Professors literally use her as an example in physics."
"One time!"
"Three times," Jasmine corrects. "Remember when Dr. Peterson used your jump shot to explain projectile motion?"
KK, whoâs been silently watching you both like this is her personal reality TV show, grins. "No wonder half the team has a crush on you."
You nearly choke on your water. Paige freezes next to you, and you can feel the shift in the air.
"I mean," Caroline chimes in, clearly trying to smooth over the tension, but only making it worse, "who wouldnât? Best player in the country, genius-level IQ, and look at herâ"
"Okay!" Paige cuts her off, a bit too loudly. "Who wants dessert?"
The change in pace is enough to shake everyone out of the sudden tension. But as dessert menus are passed around and people start laughing again, your mind is still racing.
Later, as the group walks back toward campus, you notice how easily the team starts to scatter. KK and Jasmine vanish into the distance almost immediately, making some excuse about practice. The rest of the team drifts off to their own plansâstudy groups, dorms, whateverâbut you and Paige end up walking together, side by side in the cool night air, the sound of your footsteps the only thing breaking the silence.
"So," Paige says, her voice soft but a little uncertain, "the hotelâs that way."
You glance at her. "Yeah."
Neither of you turns toward it.
"I have, um," she starts, then stops. Takes a breath. "I have a single. In my dorm. If you wanted to watch a movie or something."
Your heart goes into overdrive, doing flips and twists like it might just leap out of your chest. The words feel stuck in your throat, but your mind is running wild.
"Or something?"
Even in the dim streetlight, you can see her blush. "I didn't meanâ I just thoughtâ"
"I'd like that," you cut off her rambling, and the smile she gives you makes your knees weak.
Her room is exactly what you'd expect - basketball posters, team photos, neat desk with game notes spread out. What you don't expect is how intimate it feels, being in this space that's so completely hers.
"Make yourself comfortable," she gestures to her bed, then immediately looks panicked. "I mean, you can sitâ I'll take the chairâ"
"Paige?"
"Yeah?"
"Breathe."
She laughs, some tension breaking. You sit on her bed, back against the wall, and after a moment she joins you, careful to leave space between you.
"So," you say.
"So," she echoes.
"Half the team has a crush on me, huh?"
She groans, covering her face. "KK has the biggest mouthâ"
"Just half though?" You're pushing it, you know you are, but something about the way she's blushing makes you brave.
She lowers her hands, looks at you directly for the first time since dinner. "You know exactly how many people have a crush on you."
"Do I?"
Her eyes drop to your lips for a fraction of a second. "You must."
The air feels thick, charged. Your hand is on the comforter between you, and slowly, so slowly, her pinky finger hooks over yours.
Just that small point of contact sets your whole body on fire.
"Paige?"
"Hmm?"
"I didn't come to Connecticut for film study."
She turns her hand, letting her fingers intertwine with yours properly. Your breath hitches.
"I know," she says softly.
You sit there for what feels like hours, neither moving except for her thumb brushing slowly across your knuckles. The touch is so light, so careful, but it feels like the most intense thing you've ever experienced.
"I should..." you start reluctantly.
"Stay," she says quickly, then blushes harder. "I mean, it's late, and the hotel's far, andâ"
"Okay."
She blinks. "Okay?"
You squeeze her hand gently. "Okay."
Later, lying in her bed (she insisted, taking the floor despite your protests), you stare at the ceiling in the dark. Your hand still tingles where she touched it.
"Rocket?" her voice comes softly from below.
"Yeah?"
A pause. Then: "I'm really glad you're here."
You close your eyes, smiling into the darkness. "Me too."
Neither of you mentions March. Neither of you talks about rankings or rivalries or what any of this means. For now, there's just this: her steady breathing in the quiet room, the lingering warmth of her touch, and the feeling that something huge is beginning.
Just before you drift off, you hear her whisper something that might be "perfect." But you're already falling asleep, wrapped in her blankets that smell like her, dreaming of basketball and physics and the way her hand felt in yours.
Some equations, you think hazily, don't need solving.
Continue to part two.
#paige bueckers#wbb x reader#uconn wbb#uconn huskies#wbb imagine#wbb smut#paige bueckers x reader#paige bueckers fic#paige bueckers smut#paige bueckers x oc#paige bueckers uconn#uconn#paige buckets#wcbb x reader#wcbb smut#uconnwbb#paige bueckers fluff#uconn womenâs basketball#paige x reader#bueckets
873 notes
¡
View notes
Text
satoru gojo fic rec
main masterlist
¡ ¡ ⥠¡ ¡ tysm to the amazing creative minds of the writers for giving me sevaral moments of joy reading your creations
i´ll be constantly updating this list so make sure to check it out often for new recs ;)))
pls remember to reblog if you like any of my recsâ¤ď¸
disclaimer: if you came back looking for that one fire fic and you can´t find it, it´s bc it doesn't exist anymore :( so i deleted it
LAST UPDATED: 08/08/2024
gojo
gojo eating you out - ( @happybird16 )
gojo x dacryphilia - ( @happybird16 )
gojo loves fat pussy - ( @tohokuu )
sending gojo an accidental nude so he sends you a whole video - ( @satoruhour )
gojo tried to give himself a haircut and now wants to go bald - ( @enkvyu ) this is fuNNY ksksks, I love the banter
trying to break up with yandere!gojo - ( @peachsayshi ) yep, we´re talkin about lovesick toxic obsessed type of gojo, break up????? you know better than to tell him that sooo since you´re acting dUMB he has to fucc so sense into you bc, clearly, you forgot who tf ur talking to - LDKJSDFJDJFHLSHFLSHDF but he´s not rough bc he luvss you a lot
insecure bully!gojo - ( @saetoru ) angst, lil fluff, he´s a bully and he´s in love, but its not enough. part 2
the horniest - ( @arminsumi ) smut, ITS SO GOOOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDD, he´s horny af, pussy drunk, obsessed, borderline crazy for that wap
phone calls - ( @kingkonoha ) slice of life, hubby!gojo, dilf!gojo, his wife and his daughter are his only priority, this is so sdkfjskdjfh :´( i love it
best of the best - ( @saetoru ) smut, fwb! satoru, big sHIT talker omg, he lit asks you to be his gf wHILE he´s making you cum,,,,,best bf ever tho
love struck - ( @xxsabitoxx ) fluffy, ex-fuckboy!satoru, he´s experiencing love for the first time :((((( IT´S SO CUTEEEEEEEEEE
love dumb - ( @arminsumi ) fluff, blurb, you make him lose his composure, can´t even focus bc you´re over there existing, someone should make a longer version of this! so good
too much - ( @risuola ) ANGSTTTYYYY, fluff too, reader and gojo are in a situationship kinda thing where they live together and love each other but nothing has been said yet, they get into an argument bc gojo has a big mouth and says a lot of hurtful things, they´re both just so exhausted
i know you still think about the times we had - ( @saetoru ) angst, fluff, rich bf!gojo, his father makes you break up with him, it´s so angsty omg, they get into this HUGE argument bc gojo´s dad is a controlling mf
sanctuary - ( @arminsumi ) fluff, lowkey angst, weak!reader, bully!gojo, nah he´s just in love but doesn´t know how to say it
the road to falling in love - ( @itadorey ) fluff, strangers to lovers, it´s a collection o moments where keeps falling harder for you, I LOVE ITTTTT, sdkfjhskdjf it´s kinda slow burn but not boring at all
yuji finds out gojo has a family - ( @kingkonoha ) fluff, lowkey angst, hubby!gojo, dad!gojo, so,,, this made me cry, i love yuji sm he deserves the world :( this is part two and it also made me crY MY MF EYES OUT :))))))))
i´ll meet you forever in this memory - ( @gorejo ) fluff, college au, married life au, it´s so good, he lit has this big ass plan to make you fall for him, and i mean big, like planned way ahead lmao, 10 years later he´s still asking you to go out with him,,,,even if you´re already married sdlfkjkdfhlsdjh so so cute
can´t stop drinking - ( @kingkonoha ) ANGST, death, blood, dad!gojo, husband!gojo, mentions of wanting to die, a curse kills you and your son allegedly but in reality the elders had lied to him all these years, part 2 made me fucking cry, PLEASEEE I NEED PART 3
hype man - ( @satoruoo ) crack, fluff, supportive bf!gojo, he´s such an amazing bf :( âdamn, my girl ran you over with a bus, reversed, then got out and shot you twice in the foot? what did you do?? sounds like a you issue.â LMAOOOOO this is so cute and funny at the same time, i love it, such a gojo thing to say
flicker of flame - ( @tteokdoroki ) fluff, nervous soon to be dad!gojo, pregnant!reader, he´s going to be the best dad ever
mirror´s pov - ( @teddybeartoji ) smut, "satoru likes jerking off in front of a mirror" YUP, a whole POV of him beating his meat to the thought of you BEAUTIFULLY written, very detailed
missionary - ( @babiexiao ) smut, fluff, THIS IS SO :(((( so beautiful
#gojo#gojo satoru smut#gojo satoru#gojo x reader#gojo satoru x reader#gojo smut#yandere gojo#jjk gojo#gojo imagine#gojo x you#gojou satoru x reader#satoru x reader#satoru x you#satoru gojo#satoru smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk x reader#jjk angst#jjk smut#jjk headcanons#jjk fic#jjk fluff#jjk drabbles#jjk imagines#jjk scenarios
904 notes
¡
View notes
Text
neva end
toxic!paige x fem!reader
warnings: smut, dom paige, overstimulation lowkey, choking, paige manipulative as hell, they both nasty as shit
"ou boy you make me so mad, but i just come right back, it's like i can't get over you."
neva end (future ft. kelly rowland, 2012)
-
this is not why i came here. i came to end this... whatever this is. i came here to return her ipad and go about my business.
and now, here i am, ipad in hand, her front pressed to my back, her hands braced on the desk in front of me.
"y/n?"
her fucking. voice. soft and deep in my ear.
i didn't say a fucking word. i didn't move an inch. i only stood there as paige's hands moved away from the desk, now tracing her fingertips down the front of my thighs.
"you can leave." she reminded me, running her hands along the hem of my leggings that i for sure no longer found necessary.
did paige give me full range to leave? yes. am i going to? fuck. no.
i nodded, my eyes still closed, "i know."
"so we both understand what's about to happen."
"i mean there's no alot to misunderstand in this situation.." i trailed off. who would i be without my smart ass mouth?"
paige only hummed in amusement but nothing was funny right now. not with her body pushed even closer against mine. not with her fucking hands slowly pushing my skirt up.
her actions were all slow and calculated as she pushed the material to pool at my waist, exposing the poor excuse for underwear i have on.
i blinked my eyes open and looked down, noticing paiges hand sliding around over my hand that held her ipad. which she slid out of my hand in a matter of seconds.
i silently gasped when sh grapped both my hands and pulled them behind my back and bent me over the fucking desk.
my body burned as the ache between my legs grew damn near impossible to handle. especially when paige drew my feet apart with one of hers.
"if you wanted me to fuck you, all you had to do was ask." she said, her voice was almost unrecognizable, all rasp and something else i couldn't describe.
as she drew one of her hands up the inside of my thigh, i knew she had the upper hand, which just couldn't stand. "i don't." and we both knew it was a bold faced lie, given that she quite literally had me bent over a desk. but i still couldn't let her think she won. she wins everything. she doesn't get to win this.
"oh?" she questioned, running her hands over my damp underwear. "this is for someone else? because we're the only ones here mama."
i drew in a deep breath, feeling that ache between my legs grow as she moved her fingers back and forth over my clothed pussy.
"literally anyone else. " i forced.
paige only hummed, painfully fucking slowly, sliding my panties to the side and exposing me to her. then she bent over so her lips were a centimeter from my ear and said "tell me it's for me, and i'll treat it like it's mine."
bro.
in that moment i was supposed to be thinking a bout every tear i had shed because of her. every time she made me wear someone elses jersey because she didn't want people to think we were together. i was supposed to be thinking about literally anything other than her fingers inside of me.
in that moment where i was supposed to be fed the fuck up. where i was supposed to be done with the toxicity of our situationship, she had to say some dumbass, stupid ass, sexy ass bullshit like that.
i was supposed to win this time.
but fuck a W.
i want an orgasm.
"it's for you." i mumbled, hating the fact that i was boosting her ever-so-large ego.
paige didnt move. "i didnt her you baby." she said, obviously trying to prove a point.
its always about points with her ass.
"it's for you." i said a little louder this time.
i felt her hand cup my pussy, applying as little pressure as possible. "who?" she asked?
she must be one of them deaf hoes.
"you paige da-" i was cut of my my own gasp when her fingers began to rub my clit in circles. it was enough for me to raise my head a little bit before she gripped the back of my neck putting be back where i was.
"how do you want it mama?" she asked, slowing down the pace of her fingers.
"yknow how i want it p." i moaned softly, trying to remember that she hadn't even really started yet and i was acting like this.
all she said was "i do." and that put a little fear in my chest because paige never shuts the fuck up.
but that fear quickly dissipated as she slid a slender finger in me, forcing a louder moan to tumble out of my lips.
"why you wanna leave me?" she asked, hand still moving slowly, sliding in and out of me as she angled almost perfectly into my spot.
"because you treat me like shit." i bit out, deciding that honesty was probably the best policy in this situation. but then she slid a second finger into me, pissing me off, because i was trying to be mad at her. "god. i fucking hate you." i cried into the desk.
she only curled her fingers perfectly into me, making a tremor run through me. "say it like you mean it." she said, releasing my neck and gripping my hips all to deepen her strokes.
and deepen them she did. with each stroke, she guided my hips deeper and rougher onto her fingers.
i was gripping the desk under me as curse words and some more shit fell from my mouth, practically vibrating as she hit that spot over and over again.
"you're dripping." paige said almost matter-of-factly. fucking me even rougher as she stopped the movement of my hips all together and just held them still, forcing me to take everything she was giving me.
and i knew she was right. i could feel the wetness she always caused, allpwing her fingers to move in and out of me with ease.
"fuck" i forced out, trying to take deep breaths as i tightened around her.
"you still leaving me ma?" she asked moving the hand on my hip to my clit, rubbing circle that maxed the speed of her fingers.
her voice was so annoyingly sexy but i couldn't fight the shivers it sent down my spine.
"answer me or you don't cum." she ordered, slowing her pace slightly.
"paige-" i cried out, begging her to let me have this one thing.
she only pinch my clit, which made me jolt forward. "FUCK!" i screamed. "no. no i'm not leaving you. never p, i wont ever- fuck!" i cried as she sped up her pace faster than before and the knot in my stomach unraveled and all i could feel was bliss.
my eyes rolled shut and my jaw dropped as she moved her hand to the front of my throat, pulling me so my back was to her chest, fucking me with her fingers in way that can only be described as villanous.
paige wouldn't stop. she kept going as i trembled against her whispering in my ear.
"you thought you were boutta leave me? huh? you thought i was gonna just give you up?" she asked pulling her fingers out of me, sliding them between my parted lips.
"you taste that baby?" she slid her fingers against my tongue making me moan at the taste of myself. "you wanted to take that away from me?"
she removed her fingers from my mouth and moved them to my clit this time, rubbing fast circles.
"sh-shit! paige wai-" i fell back against the desk reaching back to push her way.
"nah you wanna leave people and shit." she practically growled, gripping my arm so i couldnt push her. "take it." and she continued until i came again, leaving me as nothing but a pile of skin and bones on this godforsaken desk.
and as i tried to come back down to planet earth, all she did was put my panties and skirt back in place and pat my ass.
"i don't even know you tried me like that."
this. bitch.
niyah speaks i wrote this listening to one direction
taglist: @patscorner @theriyshow @mattslolita @thaatdigitaldiary @1onescu @mrsengstler @kmoneymartini
#Spotify#uconn wbb#paige bueckers#uconn#aubrey griffin#paige bueckers fic#paige bueckers smut#wcbb#azzi fudd#wlw post#âď¸#gay
641 notes
¡
View notes
Text
velvet lies
pairing: gojo x fem reader synopsis: crippling debt and possible evictions have ruined you. working two jobs with no downtime, and a five-year-old son, you really don't know the meaning of taking a break. after continuous questions about his father, you have decided to finally let your son meet his dad. only thing is, he has no idea said son exists. and to top it off, you have not a single clue about what kinds of things will transpire from this sudden revelation. wc: 18.2k (don't kill me) tags/warnings: 18+ MDNI, smut, fluff, romance, alcohol, classism, mom! reader, lying, abuse, MAJOR angst, slow burn, exes to lovers, (mentions of) cheating, scandals, death, blood, drugs, drama, family drama, miscommunication, blackmail, unhealthy coping mechanisms , depression, manipulation a/n: I'm dead, ik i said i wouldnât write again for a couple days but i had a moment of epiphany series masterlist < previous chapter < next chapter
Walking through the long, but suffocating hallways of the office is excruciating for Satoruâit always is. Today, it feels extra excruciating. Heâs been out of the office for a few days now, ignoring his business responsibilities and family, he knows heâll probably face hell today. How painful.
âGood morning, Mr. Gojo.â
âHello, Mr. Gojo.â
âNice to see you, Mr. Gojo.â
âMr. Gojo!â
A voice says, one he clocks as his secretary. He sighs, but continues to walk forward, forcing Aiko to practailly sprint just to catch up with him. Thereâs stacks of papers in her arms, her cheeks red with a small sheen of sweat painting her skin. And itâs only the start of the day. He almost starts feel bad for her. âMr. Gojo! Where have you been? Iâve called and texted, I even went to your house and you werenât there!â
âVacation.â he says curtly, not breaking his stride. His tone is clipped, his voice devoid of any real emotion, and itâs enough to make Aiko falter for just a second.
âA vacation?!â she exclaims, breathless. âYou didnât even leave a notice! Do you have any idea how many calls Iâve had to field from your fatherâs office? They wereââ
âLivid. Yeah, Iâm sure.â Satoru waves a hand dismissively, rounding a corner and heading toward the elevator. Aiko scrambles to keep up, adjusting the stack of papers precariously balanced in her arms.
âTheyâre expecting you in the boardroom at ten,â she says, her voice slightly frantic. âAnd Mr. Gojo said if you didnât show up this time, heâdââ
âIâm here now, arenât I?â he interrupts, pressing the elevator button with unnecessary force. The tension in his shoulders is palpable, but his face remains a mask of indifference.Â
âYes, butââ Aiko stops herself, hesitating. Her voice softens. âAre you okay, sir?â
For a moment, Satoru freezes. The elevator dings, the doors sliding open, but he doesnât move. The question hangs in the air like a challenge he isnât ready to face. âPeachy,â he finally says, stepping inside. Aiko hesitates before following, fumbling with the papers in her arms. Once sheâs inside, Satoru presses the number 15, doors soon closing. The ascent to the highest floor of the high rise office building begins. As the elevator begins its rising, the silence is thick and awkward. Satoru leans against the mirrored wall, arms crossed, his eyes fixed on the glowing numbers above the doors. âYouâve got a lot to catch up on,â Aiko ventures, breaking the silence. âThereâs the overseas partnership meeting at noon, and your parents are waiting toââ
âTheyâll wait,â Satoru cuts her off, his tone colder now. âIâm not on their clock.â
Aiko flinches but doesnât argue. She adjusts the papers again, her gaze darting nervously to him before focusing on the floor. âMr. Gojo, they seemed very serious today, more than usual. Your mother was even holding back tears, but she didnât look sad, she lookedâŚangry.â
His mind turns into uncertainty. His motherâs here and sheâs crying? Did he piss them off that much? Well, sheâs always been quite the dramatic woman. It canât be that bad. When the elevator doors open, Satoru steps out without a word, leaving Aiko to scurry after him in usual form. The sound of his shoes clicking against the polished marble floor echoes through the hallway as Satoru walks toward his personal office. Aiko struggles to keep up, her footsteps hurried and uneven behind him.
He caresllesy pushes his doors open, going over to plop himself down in his chair behind the desk. Heavily exhaling while ltilting his head back, eyes fixated on the bare ceiling above. Seems like his carelessness is going to catch up with him today. Although heâd rather not deal with anything business related right now, especially his parents, heâs been gone more than he should. He can already anticipate heâll leave late today, the monotonous voices of the businessmen, the disapproving words from his parents, the headache that will break through around noon, and the lingering, mundane question in the back of his mind of what you and Koji will be eating tonight for dinner. Maybe I should send her some money to eat out, or to buy a few groceries?
However, another thought makes its presence known by her veryâŚunpleasant voice. He almost forget about her.
âSatoru!â
Aiko squeaks as sheâs negligently pushed to the side by Himari, some of the papers flying out her handsâto which she bends down to pick it up, giving the other woman an annoyed glance. Himari plops into Satoruâs lap, arms instinctively moving around his neck. âWhere have you been? Iâve been worried sick, baby. I thought something happened.â
Satoru doesn't react at first, his head still tilted back, eyes glued to the ceiling. His jaw tightens ever so slightly, but he doesnât move, doesnât speak. Himari presses herself closer, her fingers running through the hair at the nape of his neck as she leans in. Her voice softens, pink lips downturning into a pout, dripping with almost a faux sense of concern. âYou didnât answer my calls, Satoru. I thought we were past all this disappearing nonsense. Whatâs going on?â
Aiko straightens up from the floor, her lips pressed into a thin line as she shuffles the papers back into order. âExcuse me, Ms. Nakamura,â she says tightly, her eyes flicking toward Satoru. âMr. Gojo has a full schedule today. If you need to discuss personal matters, perhapsââ
âNot now, you,â Himari cuts her off without looking, her attention solely on Satoru. âThis is between Satoru and I, not the help.â
Aiko bristles but doesnât argue, standing stiffly by the door.
Satoru finally moves, letting out a low sigh as he straightens his posture, forcing Himari to shift slightly on his lap. His hands rest limply on the armrests of his chair, making no effort to return her embrace. âHimari,â he says flatly, his voice void of any attempt at warmth. âIâve been busy.â
âBusy?â She pulls back just enough to look at him, her perfectly shaped brows furrowing. âToo busy to call me? To even let me know youâre alive?â Her voice rises slightly, her frustration barely contained. âYou just vanished, and I had to find out from your secretary that you werenât even in the office!â
His lips twitch, but itâs not quite a smile. âAnd yet, here I am. Alive and well.â
âThatâs not the point!â Himari huffs, her grip on him tightening as if to keep him from brushing her off. âYou canât just disappear like that, Satoru. Itâs irresponsible. Itâsââ
âUnprofessional? Reckless? Embarrassing?â he interrupts, his tone sharp enough to make her flinch slightly. âYeah, Iâve heard it all before. What do you want me to say, Himari? I have my own life too, baby.â
She stares at him, her lips parting as if to respond, but no words come out. For a moment, the air between them is thick with tension. Her expression shifts, the frustration giving way to something colder. âYouâve been acting strange lately,â she says, her tone accusing. âEver sinceââ She stops herself, her eyes narrowing. âEver since last time I saw you.â Himari doesnât move from his lap immediately, her arms tightening around his neck as if trying to pull him closer. Her perfectly manicured nails graze his skin, and she leans in, her voice then dropping into something softer, more coaxing. âYou know Iâm only upset because I care about you,â she says, her eyes searching his face. âYou canât keep shutting me out like this, Satoru. Iâm your girlfriend, for heavenâs sake. Iâm supposed to be the person you lean on.â
Satoru doesnât respond right away. His head tilts slightly, his expression unreadable as he studies her. The silence stretches on long enough for Himari to shift uncomfortably. His eyes move to hers, the first real spark of emotion flashing across his face. âYou have to understand, okay? Iâm⌠going through stuff right now, I just needed a break.â
âA break from me?â
âHimari.â His voice is quieter now, the edge in it is unmistakable, but also resigned. He continues, willing himself to react calmly, âyouâre not helping by showing up here unannounced.â
âUnannounced?â she scoffs, her tone sharpening again. âI wouldnât have to if you actually answered your phone. Or your emails. Orâoh, I donât knowâtold me where the hell you were!â
âI needed space,â he repeats simply, his gaze drifting toward the window behind her.
âSpace?â she repeats incredulously. âFrom me?â Her voice trembles slightly, though whether itâs from anger or hurt, even she doesnât seem sure. âYou canât just disappear without saying anything, Satoru. Do you have any idea how humiliating it is to have your parents calling me, asking if I know where you are? To have my parents asking why their future son-in-law is MIA?â
Future son in law. That makes his brows furrow, a frown taking place on his face. âI didnât ask you to answer for me,â he says evenly, his eyes meeting hers again.
âNo, you didnât,â she snaps, pulling back further now. âBut you also didnât give me a choice. What was I supposed to do? Just sit there and let everyone think I donât know whatâs going on with my own boyfriend?â
âYou could have,â he says with a shrug, the corner of his mouth lifting in a ghost of a smirk. âMightâve been easier.â
Her jaw drops, and for a moment, she looks genuinely stunned. âAre you serious right now? Youâre impossible, Satoru. Absolutely impossible.â
âIâve been told,â he says lightly, but thereâs no humor in his voice.
She gets up abruptly, smoothing her Valentino Garavino dress with quick, agitated movements. âThis isnât funny,â she says, her tone colder now. âYou think you can just brush me off like this? Like I donât matter? Iâm the one whoâs been by your side all this time, Satoru. Me.â
He sighs. âJust stop, please.â
âIâm just saying,â Himari presses on, her voice a little too sharp, âIâve been dealing with this mess all on my own, while youâve been out who knows whereâdoing who knows whatâand now Iâm supposed to just pretend everything is fine? Thatâs not how this works.â
âI didnât ask for any of this,â Satoru says with finality, his patience running thin. âI didnât ask you to sit here, waiting for me, wondering where Iâve been. I needed a break. A chance to breathe.â
âFrom me?â she asks again, disbelief written across her face.
He decides to concede. âYes,â he says quietly. âFrom everything. You wouldnât understand.â
Himari falters for a moment, her face flickering with a mixture of hurt and frustration. âAnd I donât matter enough for you to tell me why?â
His gaze softens, just for a second, but it quickly hardens again. âI donât need to explain myself, Himari.â He looks away from her, not trusting himself to speak without snapping. Thereâs a quiet but heavy tension hanging in the air.
âI thought we had something,â Himari says after a long pause, her voice quieter now, though the hurt still lingers in her tone. âI thought I meant more to you.â
âYou do,â Satoru replies, the words sounding almost empty, even to him. âBut right now, I need time to sort things out. Can you understand that?â
She glares at him for a moment longer before letting out an exasperated huff. âFine. Fuck it, ignore things like you always do.â She grabs her bag, turning on her heel. âBut donât think Iâm just going to sit around waiting for you to figure things out. You owe me better than this, Satoru.â She storms out, her heels clicking sharply against the floor, leaving Aiko awkwardly standing in the doorway.
Satoru remains frozen in his chair, staring at the empty space she left behind. He exhales slowly, rubbing a hand over his face as his mind drifts back to the other matters weighing on him. The silence feels suffocating, and even though his thoughts want to wander to herâto youâhe forces himself to focus. But something lingers, something unsettled that he canât shake.
Aiko clears her throat, stepping forward cautiously. âUm⌠should I reschedule your morning meetings, sir?â
Satoru leans back in his chair again, closing his eyes briefly. âNo,â he mutters, pinching the bridge of his nose. âJust⌠give me five minutes.â Aiko nods, backing out of the room and closing the door softly behind her. Alone now, Satoru exhales heavily, the weight of the morning and whatâs to come settling over him like a thick fog.
Jesus Christ. Can I just have one day without everyone breathing down my fucking neck?
âAnd so, this is why my team and I believe itâs prevalent to keep things neutral, but cordial with the Nexus Group.â The head of the negotiation team, a sharp-dressed man in his late forties with a voice as dry as the monotony of the topic at hand, clicked through another slide of the dull PowerPoint presentation which casted faint shadows over the darkened boardroom. The screen displayed a web of connections and partnerships that Nexus had with other firms, none of which particularly interested Satoru.
Neutral and cordial. Two words he had no patience for today.
He slouched slightly in his chair, his fingers drumming against the polished wood of the table. He wasnât wearing his sunglassesâhis mother wouldâve had a fit if she saw him disrespecting the board by doing soâbut he felt the familiar strain behind his eyes nonetheless, holding back a heavy sigh.
âMr. Gojo?âÂ
The sound of his name snapped him out of his haze. He blinked, realizing the room was waiting for him to respond. All eyes were on him, some expectant, some wary. âHm?â he hummed, sitting up just enough to look like he was paying attention.
The negotiator cleared his throat. âYour thoughts on maintaining a neutral stance with Nexus, sir?â
For a moment, he didnât respond. His gaze lingered on the projector screen, though he wasnât really seeing it. The weight of everythingâthe meeting, his parents waiting to speak with him, you and Koji constantly in the back of his mindâmade it impossible to focus. He just wishes these imbeciles could make a single decision without confiding in him first. Finally, he sighed, leaning back and pinching the bridge of his nose. âI thinkâŚâ he began, his voice softer than usual, almost detached, âthat weâve been through this already.â
The negotiator hesitated. âWell, yes, but we wanted to ensure the approach aligns with your visionââ
âMy vision?â Satoru interrupted, his tone bordering on tired amusement. He dropped his hand and glanced around the room, his expression almost blank. âMy vision is that we donât waste time overthinking what Nexus might do. If theyâre going to cause problems, we deal with it. If theyâre not, we move forward. Simple.âÂ
A few people exchanged uneasy glances, but no one argued; they know better. âUnderstood, sir,â the negotiator said, his voice quieter now.
Satoru didnât reply, turning his gaze to the window instead. The faint reflection of the room in the glass blurred with the skyline beyond. He couldnât remember the last time he truly cared about one of these meetings. The discussion carried on around him, voices blending into a low hum. Every so often, someone would glance his way, but he didnât react. His thoughts drifted, heavier and heavier, to the inevitable confrontation waiting for him after this meeting. He sighed slowly, shifting in his chair. The tension building in his chest had been there for days, clawing at him, and thisâthis pointless back-and-forthâonly made it worse.
âSatoru,â Nanamiâs voice cut through the fog, quiet but firm, âwant to wrap this up for today?â Satoru blinked at him, then at the rest of the room. Everyone was waiting, polite smiles masking their unease. He straightened a little, though it felt like dragging himself through water
âYeah,â he said simply. âLetâs revisit this later.â The meeting adjourned, and as the others filed out, Satoru stayed behind, staring blankly at the table. He knew he couldnât avoid the next part of the day forever, but for now, he just wanted to sit in the quiet, even if it was only for a moment.
Nanami stays behind until the last man leaves, taking this moment to face his colleague with his usual boredâbut calculated gaze. âWhatâs up with you? First, you go AWOL for days on end, and now you come back and look like you donât know about a single thing thatâs happening. That or you donât care.â
âI never truly do,â Satoru replies, swiveling.Â
Nanami shakes his head, running a hand through his blonde locks. âSeriously, Satoru. Can you just fix up your act for the next few days, at least?â
Satoru raises a thin, white eyebrow. âNext few days, hm? Why, whatâs happening in these next few days?â He uses air quotes.
âFor fuckâs sake,â Nanami groans, arms crossing. âYou forgot?â
Satoru tilted his head, feigning thought, though the blankness in his eyes betrayed his apathy. âHmm... enlighten me.â
Nanami pinched the bridge of his nose, muttering something under his breath that sounded suspiciously like a curse. âThe annual board dinner, Monday evening. The one where youâre expected to charm the investors and keep them from pulling out of their contracts. The dinner that your father has been planning for months.â
Satoru hummed, his head falling back against the chair with exaggerated dramatics. âOh, that dinner. Right. The one where I play puppet for a bunch of old men who care more about profit margins than people.â
Nanami didnât rise to the bait, though his gaze hardened. âThe dinner where your familyâs reputation is at stake, Satoru. Itâs not optional, and you know it.â
Satoru swung his chair in a slow circle, his long legs stretched out as if the conversation wasnât happening. âGuess I should dust off my charm, huh? Or maybe Iâll just stand there and look prettyâthat usually does the trick.â
Nanamiâs jaw tightened, his patience clearly wearing thin. âThis isnât a joke. Youâve already caused enough waves by disappearing last week. If you donât show up, or worse, if you show up like thisâŚâ He gestured vaguely at Satoru, encompassing his disheveled demeanor. ââŚthen donât expect your father, especially your mother to forgive you anytime soon.â
Satoru stopped spinning, his chair facing Nanami now. He rested his elbow on the armrest, propping his chin in his hand. âYou sound like her, you know. Should I start calling you âMomâ too?â
Nanami rolled his eyes, clearly done with the conversation. âDo whatever you want, Satoru. Just donât screw this up.â With that, he turned and walked towards the doors. Stopping for a second and giving one last thought. âI donât know whatâs going on with you, but you need to stop running from your responsibilities, itâs catching up with you.â Then, the sound of the door shutting behind him follows, leaving Satoru alone in the silence once more.
For a long moment, Satoru stayed where he was, the room empty except for the faint hum of the projector. He stared blankly at the table, his mind a tangle of thoughts he didnât want to undo. He let out a heavy puff of air, the sound filling the silence. âYeah,â he muttered to no one in particular. âThatâs the problem, isnât it?â He shakes his head, the density of Nanamiâs words settling over him like a heavy cloak. The idea of the board dinnerâof facing his parents, the investors, the endless expectationsâmade his chest tighten. But even that wasnât the heaviest thing on his mind. He reached into his pocket, pulling out his phone. His finger hovered over the screen, debating whether to send a message. Whether to ask you if you were okay, if Koji had eaten, if youâd even want to hear from him. Instead, he locked the phone and tossed it onto the desk, leaning back in his chair. For now, all he could do was sit in the quiet and try to pull himself together before the next storm hit.Â
Nanamiâs right, itâs catching up to him.Â
âWhere is that little bastard?â
âMrs. Gojo!â
âWhere is he?â
âI-I believe heâs still in theââ
The doors abruptly opening causes Satoruâs head to swivel in the direction of them. He almost wishes he just sink into a hole. The face of his mother, looking pretty damn pissed off, is glaring at him. A familiar look to her son. He still doesnât know what he did wrongâbesides ignoring the business for a week. Still, sheâs that upset? âYou,â she points a red nail in her sonâs direction, to which he stands up. âGet your ass in your fatherâs office, now.â
âFor what?â Satoru asks, though heâs already making his way to her. He then yelps out in surprise when his mother reaches her hand up and pinches his earlobe between her two fingers. âOw! Mom! What the hell?!â
âShut it, boy.â She snaps out, hauling his ass down the corridor to his fatherâs office. The employees watch on, eyes wide with curiosity and surprise as their boss is practically getting manhandled by his own mother like heâs a child all over again.Â
âSeriously, Mom, let go!â Satoru hissed, trying to pry her fingers off his ear without much success.
âYou donât get to make demands today, Satoru,â she snapped, her grip tightening. âNot after the mess youâve made.â
âWhat mess?!â he exclaimed, stumbling slightly as she yanked him forward.
âOh, donât act clueless. Youâre in enough trouble, donât you dare add stupidity to the list,â she shot back.
By the time they reached his fatherâs office, Satoru was basically limping from the awkward gait forced upon him. His mother flung the door open with so much force that it banged against the wall. His father, seated behind his imposing desk, barely glanced up, though the faint crease in his brow betrayed his irritation. âAh, the prodigal son,â his father drawled, setting down his pen and folding his hands neatly in front of him. âWe were wondering when youâd grace us with your presence.â
âTrust me, this wasnât my idea,â Satoru muttered, rubbing his ear as his mother finally released him. He straightened his jacket with an exaggerated sigh and flopped into the chair across from his father.Â
âYouâre lucky I didnât drag you here sooner,â his mother said, slamming the door shut. She crossed her arms and went to stand beside her husband, her sharp gaze fixed on her son.
Satoru rolled his eyes. âAlright, whatâs this about? I already know youâre mad about last week. Canât we just skip to the part where you yell at me for being irresponsible and I promise to do better?â
His father didnât respond immediately. Instead, he reached into a drawer, pulled out a folder, and slid it across the desk. âWeâre not here to rehash your usual antics, Satoru. This is about something far more⌠shocking.â
âWhatâs this?â
âOpen it.â His parents say in firm unison.Â
Satoru frowned, his carefree demeanor wavering as he picked up the folder. He opened it lazily, but his body went rigid when his eyes landed on the photograph insideâa picture of him, arms wrapped around Koji, with you standing to the side, your expression tender, smiling. He doesnât say anything for a moment, letting the sudden tense silence suffocate the room.
âWhat the hell?â Satoru whispered, his mind racing.
His motherâs voice cut through the silence like a blade. âCare to explain, Satoru?â
For once, he had nothing to say.
âIâŚ.â he gulps, fists clenching around the photograph. His jaw ticks, brows furrowing in the middle. âWhere did you get this?â Satoruâs voice was low.
âWe could ask you the same,â his mother snapped, her tone icy. âWho is that child, Satoru?â
Satoru doesnât answer, instead hyper-fixating on the picture. His father didnât wait for him to respond either. âWe had to hire someone to track you down after you disappeared. Imagine our surprise when they came back with this.â He gestured to the photo.Â
He looks back at his parents, meeting them with an equally deathly stare, blue eyes bouncing off one another. âYouâve been fucking spying on me?â
âYou gave us no choice,â Akane responds, upset with her sonâs tone. âYou disappeared, we were worried, and nowââ she huffs in disbelief. âNow we come to find outâŚthis! What is this, Satoru?â
âDonât talk about him like that.â
âIâll do whatever I damn well please,â his mother counters.Â
Her sonâs eyes turn dark, and anger beginning to rise up beneath his flesh. Willing himself to calm down and not snap. He looks between his father and mother, not even sure what to say at this moment. First, heâs pissed they sent someone to watch and follow him, second, how did he not notice? And third, they know. They fucking know. Heâs barely figuring shit out on his own and now his parents are involved in the mix.Â
Yamato reels in a long breath, standing up from his chair. He walks out from behind his desk and stops in front of his carbon copy. âSatoru, who is that boy?â
A rhetorical question, it has to be. They just want him to admit it. They know who it isâwho he is to Satoru. Theyâd be blind if they didnât. Satoru gulps, biting the inside of his cheek before slowly responding. His words are hushed and careful, but filled with pride. âMy son.â
Akane huffs quietly from her spot. âOh my god.â She runs her hands through her hair, taking a seat in her husbandâs chair, shaky hand fanning herself.
Neither son nor father looks at her, continuing to practically look into one anotherâs soul. Itâs funny, he thinks. Two fathers face to face. If this was a different situation, Satoru probably would have made a snide remark about his old man looking hilarious with his wrinkly frown. The latter would then battle and say heâs not wrinkly.
But this isn't a different situation. This is a moment steeped in tension, every second thick with the weight of unspoken truths. The air feels like it's pressing down on Satoruâs chest, and the silence between them stretches unnervingly long. Yamato doesnât break eye contact, his gaze cold, cutting through the room like a blade. "Your son," he repeats, as though testing the words in his mouth, as though the very utterance holds the power to shatter everything Satoru thought he knew about his own life.
Akane's nervous laugh breaks the heavy stillness. "I canât even... this is justâ" Her voice falters, the shock settling into a mix of disbelief and growing anger. She stands up again, pacing behind the desk, as if the movement might release the pressure building in her chest. "Youâve been hiding this? From us? All this time, Satoru?"
Satoruâs hands tighten into fists at his sides. He wants to lash out, to unleash the storm building within him, but he forces himself to stand tall, to mask the inner turmoil. His pulse is loud in his ears, the rush of blood roaring through him as his parents' words sink into him like cold nails.
But itâs Yamatoâs next words that really cut deep. "Youâve been living a lie. And now it seems, so have we." Yamatoâs voice is calm, but the edge is there, like a blade just under the surface, ready to slice through the fragile veneer of Satoruâs carefully constructed world.
Satoru looks down at the ground. âYou guys donât understand, IâŚI just found out too.â
His mother whips her head in his direction. âYou what?!â
âWhat the hell do you mean just found out?â His father adds, in even more disbelief and confusion.Â
Satoru takes a slow breath, his shoulders tense as he looks up at them, meeting their incredulous stares. His jaw tightens, and for a moment, heâs caught between the desire to explain everything and the overwhelming urge to stay silent, to protect the fragile piece of truth heâs only just begun to wrap his mind around. âI didnât know,â he mutters, the words sounding foreign even to him. âI didnât know I had a son. Until about a week ago. All of this⌠itâs new to me too.â
His parents stand still, processing the revelation, but the shock on their faces quickly shifts into something darker. Yamatoâs expression tightens, a storm brewing behind his cold eyes. Akane's mouth opens and closes as if sheâs trying to find the words, but none come. "Youâre telling me," Yamato finally speaks, his voice low and menacing, "that you just found out about your own son? How does that make any damn sense?" His voice cracks on the last word, the authority and power heâs wielded for so many years suddenly slipping, revealing an underlying fury that Satoru has rarely seen.
Satoru looks away, his voice strained. âIt wasnât my choice.â
Akane's face flushes with anger, her hands shaking as she grips the edge of the desk. âThisâthis is absurd! We donât even know this child!â Her voice rises in frustration, but Satoru isnât looking at her anymore. His eyes are focused on the printed photograph still clutched tightly in his handâthe child that isnât just a stranger, but a reflection of his own blood, staring back at him from that moment he hadnât even known to be real.
Yamato steps closer, his gaze narrowing as he tries to force the puzzle pieces together. âYou just found out⌠And yet, you're so protective of this child that you didnât tell us as soon as you found out? What, you expect us to believe youâve been kept in the dark all this time?â
Satoruâs fists clench, every nerve in his body screaming to either stand his ground or walk out. But this conversationâthis confrontationâis unavoidable. He swallows hard, speaking through the tension in his chest. âIâm not lying,â he says, his voice firm, though his hands tremble. âI only learned the truth just recently..â The room falls silent. Yamato stands there, his expression unreadable, but thereâs something shifting in his eyes. Something dangerous.
Akane walks over to snatch the picture out of Satoruâs hands, pointing to your figure. âIs this who I think it is?â
He nods without a second thought.
âJesus Christ!â Akane throws her hands up, walking back to the desk. âI thoughtâsince whenâI thought you two broke up years ago, Satoru! Sheâs had your son this entire time?!â
His parents remember youâquite vividly, actually. The young, and sweet, but out of the league for their son. They remember the way youâd walk into a room, quiet but full of something they couldnât quite put their finger onâstrength hidden beneath the surface, even if you never showed it outright. They remember the way youâd smile shyly when theyâd speak to you, eyes bright with a warmth they hadnât seen in anyone in years. To them, you were everything they never imagined for their sonâtoo sweet, too grounded, too otherworldly for someone like Satoru.
They remember the first time they met you, how youâd seemed so out of place in their world. They'd been skeptical at first, unsure of how youâd fit into the carefully curated life theyâd built for their son. They knew Satoru, with all his charm and charm and reckless pursuit of every distraction, was always destined for someone like Himari, someone who could navigate the glitzy world they lived in. So of course, when they first heard of you, they were hesitantâmaybe even disapproving. They advised Satoru to end things with you quickly, but their son was always stubborn and did things way.Â
You came into the picture, with your quiet resilience and soft smile, and for the first time, they saw something in their son they didnât recognizeâvulnerability. Something about you brought that out of him. And that terrified them. They thought you were the kind of woman who could have his heart in a way no one else could. They didnât know if that was a good thing or a dangerous one. Now, looking at the picture in front of them, that same woman stands on the other side of it, framed by the memories of everything that went wrong. And in the background, a childâtheir grandchildâwho they never even knew existed.
As charming as Satoru is, you were the first girl he brought home. With this came the first time he came to his father for ideas on what girls like for their birthday, the first time they accidentally walked in on you and Satoru in a compromising position, and the first time they heardâ-consoled their son after a major heartbreak.Â
The first and only time, actually.Â
Yamatoâs voice is like ice, cold and calculating. âYou finished things with her, Satoru. You let her go, and you let her leave with your son. How did you have not one clue about her pregnancy?â
Akane, still shocked, looks between her husband and son, her face pale. âYou were too caught up in your own damn life to notice, werenât you? Too busy with everything else to see the consequences of it all. I thought you were having safe sex!â
Satoru grimaces slightly, guilt twisting in his gut. âI didnât know... I didnât know she had him. I didnât even know until now.â
His parents exchange a glance, their expressions unreadable. Then Akane speaks, her voice sharp and cutting. âDoes it matter? Does it matter that you didnât know? Whatâs worse, Satoru? That you let her get away with it, or that you didnât even care enough to find out sooner? A responsible man makes sure nothing like this happens, especially a man of your status.â Satoru canât answer. He canât give them what they want to hear.
Nobody says anything for longer than Satoru finds comfortable. His father leaning against his desk and rubbing a tired hand over his greying stubble. His mother continuing her dramatics, downing some water and muttering something about how she feels faint.
Finally, Yamato speaks once more, with finality in his tone. âBring them to us.â
Satoru, immediately on the defense, shakes his head. âNo, Iâm not having you two chew her out and scrutinize them. They donât deserve that.â
âNo, but what we do deserve is a solution to thisâŚâ his father wants to say mess, but with a look at his son, he decides against it. âA solution. ThisâŚthis changes a lot of things, Satoru. Fuck.â He sighs.
Satoruâs chest tightens at the word âsolution,â as if his father is already calculating how to fix what he sees as an inconvenience, a mistake to be swept away. His hands clench into fists, but he holds his ground, knowing this conversation is about to take a turn heâs not prepared for. âIâm not having you two tear into her or my son. Theyâve been through enough.â
Yamato doesnât flinch, and doesnât show any sign of backing down. He only looks at his son with that same icy expression. âYou think I care about how you want things, Satoru? Iâm telling you, this changes everything. Youâve been playing around with your life, our lives, and now thereâs a child involved. You think weâre just going to let this go?â He pauses, sighing deeply as if the weight of this situation is finally starting to sink in for him, but the resentment still lingers in his voice. âThis... this situation, whatever you want to call it, has consequences. And you donât get to hide behind her or the kid forever. This isnât just about what you want anymore.â
Satoruâs jaw tightens. âIâm not hiding behind anyone. Iâm doing whatâs right, even if you donât agree with it.â
Yamatoâs eyes darken, his gaze like ice, and his voice drops lower, more calculated. âYouâre not doing anything, Satoru. Not yet. You donât have a choice anymore. This changes everything. Youâre going to fix this. Youâre going to fix it. Youâre a grown man, the heir to my legacy, and a father now apparently, so you damn well better start acting like it.â
Akane stays silent for a moment, her eyes wide as she watches the exchange, but the tension in the room grows unbearable. Finally, she speaks, her voice quieter, yet filled with frustration and disbelief. âThis... this is going to affect everything. What the hell were you thinking, Satoru?â
Satoru runs a hand through his hair, frustration bubbling up from deep within him. âI wasnât thinking. I wasnât aware. But Iâm not going to let you two dictate how I handle this. Iâm not going to let you bully her and my son into some... I donât know... some solution that doesnât even make sense.â
His fatherâs words press down on him like a vice, and for a moment, Satoru canât breathe. Itâs not just about his son, it seemsâthis is bigger than that. His legacy. His future. His family. Itâs all crumbling, and the pressure of it all suffocates him, the walls closing in as he tries to find the right words, something to push back against this tidal wave of expectation and control. But thereâs nothing. No words that can change whatâs been said. Satoru clenches his jaw, his hands trembling at his sides. Heâs had enough of this, of the coldness in his fatherâs eyes, of the way his motherâs stare cuts through him like a blade.
âFine,â he grits out. âSunday. Iâll tell her to meet me at my place. But the secondâand I mean the very second you two start raining it down on her, on my son, Iâm kicking you both the hell out. Youâre right, dad. I am a grown man, I am the heir, and I am a father. So Iâll start by protecting whatâs mineâmy family.â The word feels a little foreign on Satoruâs tongue. But he needs to acknowledge the reality of the situation. Sure, this is still pretty much because you couldnât man up and tell him, but now that heâs here and involved, heâll help. In any way he can. And that starts with making sure his parents donât treat you like shit.
âSunday,â Yamato repeats. âSeven sharp.â
âFine.â
âFine.â
âPerfect.â
âSure is.â
Satoru turns on his heel, heading for the door, but not before he shoots his father a final, burning glance. "And don't think for a second that I'll let you use my son as some kind of leverage in this mess. You cross that line, and there will be hell to pay."
Yamato watches him leave, his expression unreadable, but his eyes cold with something unreadable. Akane, still fanning herself, watches the exchange with a mix of disbelief and frustration, but says nothing. The air in the room thickens, a silent understanding hanging between the three of them. Satoru slams the door behind him, the force of it vibrating through the walls. As he steps into the hallway, the weight of the situation settles on him like a stone. His fingers curl into fists at his sides, his jaw set.
He'll do whatever it takes to protect you and Koji. Even if it means standing against his own parents. The idea feels strange, foreign even, but itâs the only way forward now.
This is his family.
And heâll burn the world down to keep them safe.
Walking Koji back home from school that day, heâs chatting your ear off about the cool bugs he found on the playground that day. As you walk beside him, Koji's excitement is almost contagious. His small voice is animated, recounting every little detail about the bugs he discoveredâhow the ladybug was red with black spots and how he tried to catch a dragonfly but it flew away too fast. You smile softly, nodding along to his rambling, your eyes flicking down to his eager face.
âSounds like you had a good day today, baby.â
âI did! I love school so much, Mama. Mr. Ito says Iâm the smartest kid in class.â
You grimace at the mention of his teacher. Youâve luckily been able to miss him when dropping Koji off and picking him up today; but it still doesnât deter from the fact that youâre uncomfortable that man is teaching your son, around him and many other children every day. You entertain the idea of switching schools, but you donât think thatâs possible. The other closest school is a forty-minute walk, a fifteen-minute drive. And you canât afford that. Not to mention the tedious paperwork youâd have to go through. As long as his teacher keeps his advances in tow and doesnât try anything funny with your son, you think you can stand seeing his face every day for a few more months until the school year ends.Â
The two of you make it to the lobby of your complex before you see Mr. Sato leaning against the counter, talking with the receptionist. Your lips purse, steps faltering for a slight moment before making your way over to him. âHello, Mr. Sato.â You visibly see him stiffen; which confuses you. âIâŚIâd like to discuss the money issue with you.âÂ
He gulps down his coffee, almost hesitantly turning to face you. â...Ms. Y/N.â The way he greets you feels even more weird. Why is he suddenly acting so scared? Werenât you just threatening my ass a few days ago? Never mind that. You shake your head, clearing your throat. âI wanted to tell you that I donât reallyâŚhave the money right now. I know itâs an inconvenience for you and a burden on my part, but Iâm willing to do whatevââ
âNo need,â he cuts you off, hand waving in the air.
You stop, head tilting. Did you hear him right? âI-Iâm sorry?â
âI said no need. I already got the money.â
Now youâre really confused. Brows twitching as a wave of cautiousness passes over you. Is he tricking you? What the hell do you mean you got the money? âYouâŚwhat? But, how? I didnâtâŚ.â
âYour husband paid it yesterday.â
âWhat?! I donât have a husband.â
âOh,â Mr. Sato tilts his head, looking down at Koji. ��well, his father. He paid it yesterday.â
Itâs like a bucket of ice cold water is dumped over you. Huffing out in disbelief, confusion, and annoyance. âWait, wait. HeâŚpaid it? All of itâŚ?â
Mr. Sato nods, then shifts on his feet. âAnd then some, Iâve applied it to next month, so you donât have to worry about that..â
A knot forms in your stomach. You canât process it. Why would Satoru do that? The money, the rent, the fact that he paid it all without saying a word. Without asking you first. Youâre supposed to be handling this on your own, not relying on him to bail you out. But the reality of it settles in, cold and heavy. He knows youâre strugglingâ-pretty damn badly too. Your heart races, a strange mix of emotions stirring within youâconfusion, anger, humiliation. "I didnât ask him to do that," you mutter, your hands trembling slightly as you try to steady your thoughts. Is he going to confront you about this too now? Say how horrible of a mother you are that you canât keep a shitty apartment? Is he building up reasons to take Koji?
Mr. Sato shrugs, then turns away from you once more. "Doesnât matter. Itâs done. He seemed pretty intent on making sure everything was covered for you.â
You donât know how to respond to that. The idea of Satoru swooping in like some kind of white knight, fixing things without a word, twists something deep inside you. Why? The simple question hangs there, unanswered, heavy in the air between you. You glance down at Koji, whoâs still holding your hand, oblivious to the tension building between you and Mr. Sato. âThanks, I guess,â you say, your voice distant, almost hollow. It feels like the only thing you can say, even if it doesnât feel like enough.
Mr. Sato offers a quick nod. âNo problem.âÂ
As you and Koji walk away, your mind races, the question lingering in the air: What does Satoru want from all this? And more importantly, why the hell didnât he tell you? It feels strange and almost invasive to have him literally pay your rent for you. Does he think he can just come in and save the day? Does he think I need him that bad? Why didnât he tell me?
It feels like a violation, in a way. Like heâs come in and taken control of something that was supposed to be your responsibility. Itâs hard to swallow. The pride youâve worked so hard to hold onto, the independence youâve clung to, feels shattered with just a few actions and no explanationâ-and with such little ease. As you walk into your apartment, you feel the weight of his decisions hanging over you like a dark cloud. Why couldnât he just let you handle things? Youâre blatantly reminded of just how different you two are, of how much better he can provide for Koji than you can.
The problem isnât just about the rent. Itâs about him stepping in without a word, without so much as a âDo you need help?â Does he think I canât do this on my own? You feel a sting in your chest, like a raw nerve exposed, and the overwhelming urge to scream at the world for being so damn complicated. Kojiâs chatter fades into the background as you make it to the door, choosing to sit down on the couch, and pulling your knees up to your chest. What now? Youâve never asked for help from Satoru before, and now it feels like heâs swooped in and taken control, expecting gratitude in return. But how do you even thank someone whoâs come in, solved your problems without asking, and left you feeling like you were never meant to stand on your own? Whatâs he trying to prove? You donât know if youâre angry at him for doing something you couldnât or angry at yourself for feeling so vulnerable, like a little piece of you just slipped away. The worst part is that you don't know how to feel about it all.
Thankful?
Happy?
Annoyed?
Angered?
Which of those is valid enough for this situation?Â
The minute youâre on break at your second job, you pull out your phone and call the devil himself.
He picks up a ring later.
âHelââ
âWhat are you doing?â
Thereâs a pause. âUmâŚin the office?â
âNo, you idiot. I mean what the hell do you think youâre trying to prove here?â
â...that Iâm a good worker?â
Jesus, could he be even more stupid? âYou paid my rent for me?â
Thereâs a beat of silence on the other end, and you can almost hear him thinking, trying to figure out how to spin this. "Yeah, I did," he finally admits, and there's no apology in his voice, just plain confession.
"Why?" The question comes out sharper than you intended, a mixture of frustration and confusion. "Why would you do that without saying anything? Do you think I need your help? Is that it? Just swoop in like a damn knight in shining armor?"
He doesn't immediately respond, and youâre almost certain heâs frowning on the other end. Finally, his voice breaks through the tension. "Listen," he starts, a little too casual for your liking. "I really donât understand why youâre angry about this, okay? Your landlord came over when you were at work and said you needed four thousand dollars. I just didnât want you to worry about it, and I didnât want Koji to see you stress over something like that. Itâs not a big deal, itâs handled."
You roll your eyes, the anger simmering beneath the surface. "You don't get it, Satoru. This isn't about whether or not Iâm stressing or angered over it. It's about you barging in and making decisions for me, like I canât handle my own life."
His sigh comes through loud and clear, like heâs just too tired to deal with you right now. "I didnât make the decision for you, I justâ"
"âPaid my rent without asking? You donât get to play the âIâm just helpingâ card here! You couldâve at least talked to me first. Why didnât you tell me? Why hide it from me?"
Thereâs a shift in his tone, like heâs getting a bit more fed up as the conversation continues. "I didnât think it was necessary. Youâve been so damn silent about everything. I donât know if itâs pride or what. But I get itâbelieve me, I do. But sometimes, pride gets in the way of... I donât know, survival?"
"Survival?" You nearly choke on the word, incredulous. "Is that what you think this is? Some kind of game to you? You think I canât survive on my own?"
The silence stretches between you two, thick with unspoken things. You can almost hear the wheels turning in his head, and then, after what feels like an eternity, he speaks. "Look, I did what I did because I wanted to," he says quietly, the weight of the words heavier than anything heâs said so far. "But if youâre angry about it, then...I wonât do it again. It wasnât meant to make you feel like... like you canât handle things. I just thought, maybe itâd be one less thing for you to worry about."
Youâre quiet for a long moment, still processing his words, the mixture of emotions swirling in your chest. "Youâve got a funny way of showing care, Satoru," you mutter, and there's a bitter laugh on the other end of the phone.
"Yeah, I know," he admits, voice tinged with regret. "I donât always get it right." A small, reluctant part of you softens at the sound of his sincerity, but the rest of you remains hard, unresolved. You take a deep breath, trying to steady your thoughts. "You justâyou have to tell me in advance about these things. This is a big deal to me.â
He nods, though you canât see it. âYouâre right, Iâm sorry. I wasnât trying to make you feel inferior, I promise.â
You close your eyes, letting out a heavy sigh. "Just... donât do it again."
Heâs quiet for a moment, and thenâ"Alright, alright. Iâll back off, Y/N. But you will tell me next time if you need help, understood?"
You bite your lip, trying to suppress the unexpected, but familiar warmth spread through you at his words. "Understood," you mutter, rolling your eyes again even as you can feel the beginnings of a reluctant smile tugging at your lips.
Itâs a mess. But at least heâs trying. At least you are.
Youâre about to say your goodbye when he stops you. âHey, umâŚso I was actually going to call you too.â
âOh,â you reply, leaning your back against the wall. âOkay well, did you need something?â
âYeah, I need to tell you something.â
âOkay.â
He pauses again, mulling over how to exactly give this to you easily. âSoâŚmy parents found out. About Koji.â
You donât say anything. The words hang in the air between you, and you feel a chill run down your spine. Your heart skips a beat, and for a moment, you wonder if heâs joking. But the seriousness in his voice tells you that this is no joke.
His parents found out.
You push yourself off the wall, your hand instinctively curling into a fist at your side. "What do you mean, found out? How? When?"
He lets out a long, heavy sigh. "Theyâve had someone watching me for a while now because I havenât been to the office. Apparently, the guy showed them a picture of me with Koji and you, and theyâŚyeah."
The words leave a bitter taste in your mouth. "Great," you mutter, voice tinged with disbelief. "So now they know. What, are they gonna show up at my door and demand answers too?"Â
Thereâs an uncomfortable pause on the other end of the line before Satoru responds, his voice tight. "Itâs not like that. They wonât do anything... yet. But they want to meet Koji, see him, and... they want to talk to you. Theyâve got a lot of questions."
Your chest tightens. You feel the weight of the situation pressing down on you. Talk to me? "Iâm not doing this. Iâm not putting my son through that," you snap, your tone colder than you intended. "Why would they even want to meet him? Heâs not some... pawn in their game."
"I know," Satoru says quickly, almost like heâs trying to reassure you. "But theyâre my parents, and theyâve always been controlling. They think they have a right to know him, to know everything. Iâm just telling you because I didnât want you to be blindsided."
You take a slow, steadying breath, trying to push down the rising anger and panic thatâs swirling inside you. This is bad. This is really bad.
"They want to see us?" you ask, your voice quieter now, more composed.
"They do" he answers reluctantly. "But you donât have to. Itâs your choice, okay? You donât have to see them again if youâre not ready."
You close your eyes, your mind racing through the possibilities. You didnât want thisâdidnât want your life tangled up in his familyâs politics and power games. But now, it feels like thereâs no escaping it. "Iâll think about it," you say, voice soft but firm.
"Take your time," he replies, his tone gentler now. "Just know that... Iâll be there, no matter what you decide."
A part of you wants to believe him, wants to trust that heâs not just playing at being the hero. But another part of you is cautious, knowing the situation is far from simple." Okay," you finally say, the word heavy on your lips. "When did they wanna see us?"
âSunday. At seven, my place.â
âFuck,â you heavily breathe out, using your hand to sift through your hair. âThatâsâŚthatâs really soon, Satoru.â
âI know, Iâm sorry. They just told me all this today.â
You bite your lip, conflicted. You know it is an inevitable thing to see his parents again. But itâs been so long and times have most definitely changed. Youâre not sure if youâre exactly ready for that. But would you only be prolonging this?Â
âJust let me know by tomorrowâpreferably,â Satoru adds.
â...okay. Yeah.â
âOkay.âÂ
Thereâs an awkward gap between you two. Not sure if you should keep this conversation going. It almost feels like your first time calling each other. The silence stretches between you both, thick and uncomfortable. You can almost hear the uncertainty in his breath on the other end of the line, as though heâs unsure what to say next, or perhaps he's waiting for you to take the lead. You want to say something, anything, but the words feel stuck in your throat. Thereâs so much you could say, but none of it feels right. Youâre not sure what he expects from you, or what you expect from him. Finally, you break the silence, your voice quieter than usual. âIâll think about it. But...this isnât just something I can decide on a whim.â
âI know,â Satoru responds, his tone more serious now. âIâm not rushing you. I just... I just want to make sure youâre okay with everything.â
You exhale sharply, not sure if that reassures you or not. The weight of the situation feels heavier now, but thereâs still a part of you that wants to believe heâs being genuine. That heâs trying to do the right thing, even though you know deep down that the stakes are much higher than just making it through a conversation with his parents. âRight,â you reply, your tone quieter, more resigned. âIâll... Iâll let you know tomorrow.â
âTake care,â he says, the words soft but weighted with meaning.
"Yeah. You too," you mutter before ending the call, the finality of it leaving a lingering tension in the air.
As you slide your phone back into your pocket, you let out a long breath, trying to calm the storm of thoughts swirling in your mind. You're not sure what to expect anymore, not from Satoru, not from his family, and certainly not from yourself. But one thing is certain: this is only the beginning, and you wonder if youâre ready for what comes next. All you know is that you have to protect Koji at all costs. And now, it seems, you have to face the consequences of Satoruâs family knowing the truth.
The next day is bright and sunny, contrasting with the chill of the wind that threatens to break your skin out in goosebumps if it werenât for your thick layers. Snowfall is supposed to begin soon, Koji told you after learning it in school. Heâs excited, which makes you happy to see. Heâs always loved snow, youâd make snowmen, throw snowballs, and make snow angels. You have many pictures stored in your phone of him with the white mess of cushion around him, or him holding a snowflake, anything. You take a lot of pictures of your son, mundane or not. Memories youâll forever cherish so you can look back on them when heâs older.
Walking through town with your little boy for a little day out. The money you were saving up for the rent is now being put to use for some sweet treats and little action figures. The sound of Kojiâs laughter fills the crisp air as he hops excitedly from one foot to the other, clutching the small action figures of Spiderman and Ironman in his hands, his cheeks flushed from the cold. His excitement is contagious, and for a moment, the worries of yesterday feel distant, pushed away by the simple joy of spending time with him.
You pass by a few familiar shops, your eyes catching on window displays that seem to taunt you with their prices. You shake your head, a soft chuckle escaping your lips as Koji pulls you towards a small toy store. The lights in the window sparkle with the holiday season, and for a brief moment, it feels like you could stay in this little bubble, far removed from everything elseâSatoru, his parents, and the looming uncertainty about what comes next. But even as Koji chatters away beside you, excitedly telling you about the toys he's picked out, the weight of your situation still lingers in the back of your mind. You glance down at your son, trying to focus on the here and now. Youâre doing this for him. He deserves moments like theseâmoments where life feels simple, filled with nothing but happiness and warmth.
âMom, look!â Koji pulls your attention, his face beaming as he holds up a small snow globe he found in the shop window. The glittering snowflakes inside the glass swirl around, and you can see the way his eyes light up. âCan we get it?â
You smile, reaching down to gently ruffle his hair. âOf course, we can.â As you walk into the store, the bell above the door jingles, and for a second, it feels like youâre stepping into another world. Itâs warm, the smell of cinnamon and vanilla filling the air, and itâs so different from the cold outside. For a brief moment, everything feels manageable. Just you and Koji, making memories.
But then, the thought of the phone call from Satoru yesterday creeps back into your mind. You promised youâd think about it, but now, with Koji so happy beside you, you wonder: Can you really keep up this facade? Can you keep pretending like everything is okay when you're not sure where any of this is headed? You shake your head, trying to push those thoughts aside for the time being. Right now, thereâs only Koji, only the two of you enjoying a quiet moment of peace in a world that feels anything but peaceful.Â
âLetâs get that snow globe,â you say softly, even though you know itâs a small treat in the grand scheme of things. But maybe thatâs all you can give him for now. Small moments of happiness.
After your purchases, you two make your way to a stand selling hot chocolate. A delicacy that your boy absolutely loves. As youâre paying for the small drink, opting to share with Koji, a familiar voice catches your ears. You turn to look in the direction of the loud voice.
âThank you all for coming out today, I know itâs a little chilly. But weâre having many fun activities planned, with prizes. Whoâs excited?â
The small crowd whoops in agreeance.Â
With interest, youâre guiding Koji over to the voice, tilting your neck up. You see Suguru standing with a microphone in hand, smiling kindly. The tip of his nose is tinted red, adorning a shirt that says, "Building futures, one child at a time." You recognize it as the slogan on his business card that he gave you.Â
Itâs been a while since you last spoke to him or saw him, the last thing you remembered was him finding out your personal information while you were broken up with Satoru all these years. A frown pulls at your lips, but itâs hard to keep it up when young children rush up to him. Shouting âMr. Geto!â
Youâve always known Suguru was very good with children, but seeing him now in his element feels wholesome. Cute, you think.
âMama, thatâs your friend. Do we go say hi?â Koji asks, sipping his drink.
For a second, you hesitate. Fearing itâll be awkward, but you decide it wouldnât hurt. So, with a nod, you two are walking through the crowd and to Suguru.Â
As you make your way through the crowd, you notice Suguruâs easy interaction with the kids. They surround him, tugging at his sleeves and laughing as he kneels to their height, his smile never faltering. The sight of him in his element makes you feel a strange mixture of warmth and hesitation. Heâs clearly a natural with kids, and itâs hard not to admire how comfortable he seems, especially after all the tension that has hung between the two of you.
When you finally reach him, Suguru notices. His eyes widen slightly before he straightens up. A soft smile forms on his face, and he straightens his shirt with a little chuckle. "Well, look who decided to show up." he says, his tone light and friendly, almost as if thereâs no time at all between now and the last time you spoke. âHi, Koji,â he greets, his voice warm as he crouches down to your sonâs level, whoâs holding a drink in both hands and looking up at Suguru with wide eyes.
"Hi," Koji replies enthusiastically, his eyes bright. âWhat are you doing here today?â
Suguru laughs, his gaze flicking back to you for a brief moment before he answers. âI try to help however I can. Itâs all about giving back to the community, especially for kids like you, Koji. Youâre the future.â He winks at your son, causing him to giggle and squirm a little from the attention.
You canât help but smile at the interaction, but the knot in your stomach tightens. Itâs hard to shake off the awkwardness of your previous encounters with Suguru. Youâre not sure what to say now, especially since Koji is so at ease with him. Suguru shifts his attention to you, his expression gentle but knowing. "Howâve you been? Itâs been a while, hasnât it?" His tone isnât pressing, just an easy question, though you sense the unspoken weight behind it.
You nod, still caught in the familiarity of his presence, but unsure of how much to reveal. "Yeah, itâs been a while." You pause, taking a breath before adding, âSo, whatâs all this?â
âFundraiser, we hold one every month,â Suguru explains with a warm smile, his voice carrying an easy confidence. âWe do one every month. All the proceeds go to local programs for kids. Things like scholarships, school supplies, and community events. It's a way to give back, especially to kids who might not have access to these kinds of opportunities otherwise."
You take in his words, surprised by how much heâs dedicated to this cause. "I didn't realize you were this involved," you admit, watching as more children approach Suguru, clearly looking up to him.
âYeah," Suguru chuckles, glancing at the growing crowd. "I really believe in it. This is what I want to do with my life now, and itâs been a rewarding journey. Kids are the future, you know? It's just about giving them the right tools to grow."
You canât help but be impressed. Suguru always had ambition, but hearing him speak so passionately about his work hits differently now. Thereâs a quiet weight to his words, as if heâs found his purpose. âYou've come a long way,â you say, not able to hide the slight smile tugging at your lips. "I'm glad to see you're doing something meaningful."
Suguru waves it off, his smile a little sheepish. "Itâs really the kids who make it fun. Iâm just happy I can help make something like this happen." Thereâs a brief pause between you two, the familiar tension that used to hang in the air now replaced by a quieter, unspoken understanding.
Suguru looks at you. âBut, thank you, Y/N. It feels good. And itâs nice to see someone who remembers where I started." The familiarity of the moment hangs in the air between you, the unspoken history still lingering. You remember the time when things were simpler, before everything became complicated and messy. Suguru was always someone you could rely on, someone who was easy to talk to.
Koji pulls on your sleeve, his voice bright. "Mom, can I play the game over there?" You glance over at the game booth heâs pointing to, noticing itâs one of those dart-throwing games. Youâre about to nod, but Suguru cuts in.Â
"Let me give you both some tickets," he says, already reaching into his pocket. "For the games. My treat." Youâre about to protest, but Suguruâs gaze stops you. âReally, itâs no problem. Itâs the least I can do after everything.â
You swallow the retort on your tongue, a mix of gratitude and reluctance bubbling inside you. âAlright, thanks,â you say quietly. He hands you the tickets with a smile, his demeanor still easygoing.
As you two are walking, watching Koji play games, he decides nowâs the time to actually talk. âY/N, Iâm sorry aboutââ
âYou donât need to apologize again,â you cut him off, putting your hands in your coat pockets. âI heard you, so donât worry.â
He purses his lips. âAre you sure? I mean, I understand if youâre still put off, I would be too.â
You watch Koji and go silent for a moment. His words lingering in your mind before you switch the subject. âDid Satoru tell you I spoke with him?â
âOh, yeah,â he scratches at his head. âHow was it? I heard it from his perspective, but what about yours?â
âCouldâve been better, couldâve been worse.â Suguru nods, not wanting to pry anymore. Your vague answers are enough. âHis parents found out too.â
âWhat?â he asks in bewilderment. âT-They did? How? What did they say?â
âSatoru said they sent someone to watch him because he was missing from work for a while. They werenât very happy, and they want to see Koji and me tomorrow.â
âShit,â Suguru shakes his head. âAre you going to?â
âI feel like I have no choice but to. Itâs not like I can avoid this forever.â
âYou always have a choice, Y/N.â
You glance at him, his words catching you off guard. âDo I, though? Theyâre his family, Suguru. And like it or not, Koji deserves to know where he comes from.â
âI get that,â he says, crossing his arms, his expression thoughtful. âBut just because theyâre family doesnât mean they automatically get to dictate everything. You have a say in this too. Donât let them push you around.â
You nod, appreciating his words but still feeling the overwhelming pressure of the situation. âIâll try. I just...I donât want to make things harder for Koji.â
Suguru places a comforting hand on your shoulder. âYou wonât. Youâre his mom. As long as youâre looking out for him, youâre doing whatâs right.â
His reassurance is a small comfort in the sea of uncertainty youâre swimming in. You give him a faint smile, grateful for his support. âThanks, Suguru.â
âAnytime,â he replies, his voice soft but genuine. âAnd if you need backup, you know where to find me.â
You laugh lightly, the tension in your chest easing for just a moment. âIâll keep that in mind.â
Walking home after that day out, putting Koji to take a nap, cleaning up a bit, you send Satoru a text.Â
âWeâll come. Send me your address.â
You arrive to Satoruâs penthouse with Koji in tow thirty minutes early. Koji was wowing the entire train ride here, even now as he looks up at the large and tall building before him, his eyes are wide with child-like amusement. A part of you feels bad that heâs getting this excited over buildings and nice lights, but hey, you would be too if all you were accustomed to was the other side of town.Â
The two of you step out of the cab, Kojiâs small hand in yours. It practically glows under the evening sky, reflecting the city lights like something out of a movie. Kojiâs awe is palpable, his mouth slightly open as he marvels at the sheer size of the structure. âMama,â he tugs on your hand, his eyes not leaving the building. âDo people actually live in places like this? Like...all the time?â
You chuckle softly, though thereâs a slight pang in your chest. âYeah, Koji. Some people do.â
âItâs so cool,â he breathes, craning his neck as far as it can go. âDo they have their own rooms? And toys? And candy?â
âProbably,â you say with a light laugh, gently guiding him toward the entrance. âBut donât get too excited, okay? Weâre just here to visit.â
As you step inside, the pristine marble floors and sleek, modern design hit you instantly. The lobby is massive, with floor-to-ceiling windows and expensive-looking furniture scattered about. Even the air feels differentâcleaner, cooler, like itâs filtered or something. A well-dressed doorman greets you with a polite nod, and you awkwardly return it, not quite sure how to act in a place this fancy. Koji, however, is too busy looking around, his eyes darting from the chandelier to the grand piano in the corner. âMama, look! Thatâs a real piano! Like the one on TV!â
âYeah, I see it,â you murmur, trying to stay focused. The feeling of being out of place creeps up on you, but you push it aside. This isnât about youâitâs about Koji. When you reach the elevator, you press the button for the top floor, and the doors slide open with a soft chime. Stepping inside, Koji bounces on his heels, still brimming with excitement. âDo you think itâs like the movies where the elevator talks?â he asks, his voice full of wonder.
You smile, ruffling his hair. âWeâll see, bud.â The elevator glides upward so smoothly that you barely feel it moving. Kojiâs little gasp of excitement when the numbers light up makes you chuckle again, though your stomach tightens as you near the top. You realize Satoruâs space is on the highest floor. Thirty seconds later, the doors open to reveal a sleek, private hallway with only one door at the end. âThis is it, Koji,â you say, taking a deep breath as you step out of the elevator. âAre you ready?â
Koji nods enthusiastically, gripping your hand tighter. âReady!â
You walk toward the door, your heels clicking softly against the polished floor. It feels heavier with every step, but you keep moving forward. Reaching the door, you hesitate for a moment, then press the doorbell. A moment later, the door swings open to reveal Satoru, looking as casual as everâwith a hint of nervousness in a loose sweater and jeans. His bright blue eyes light up when he sees Koji. âHey, you two made it.â he says, stepping aside to let you in. âCome on in. Koji, welcome to my place.â
Kojiâs jaw drops as he takes in the massive living room with its floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the city. âThis is your house?!â
Satoru grins, picking him up. âSure is, kiddo. What do you think?â
Koji looks up at you with wide eyes. âMama, this is way cooler than the buildings outside!â
You laugh nervously, squeezing Kojiâs hand. âYeah, itâs...something.â
Satoru walks around his place, watching the two of you with a small smile. âMake yourselves comfortable. And hey, I promise thisâll go smoother than you think.â
âYouâre saying that now,â you mutter with a grimace.
âCâmon, just trust me. Iâm here.â
The phrase causes you to clear your throat awkwardly, a sudden memory hitting youâone you push down quickly. âYeah, thanks.â
âWant some water? Juice?â
âNo juice for him, he had a candy on the way here.âÂ
âBut Mamaaaaaa,â Koji whines, dragging out his words. âPlease, I want some of Papaâs juice.â
âI have all kinds of juice, little man. Red juice, pink juice, green juice.â
âGreen?!â
âMhm.âÂ
âI wanââ
âSatoru.â You say, firmness in your voice. Arms crossing. âI said no juice.â
Satoruâs smile falters as he registers your intonation, his eyes flicking to yours like heâs trying to decipher something. The room feels heavier suddenly, like the air between you is crackling with something unspoken. âAlright,â he says softly, straightening up. âNo juice. Got it.â The tone of his response catches you off guard, almost making you feel like youâd scolded him instead of your son. You shift uncomfortably, glancing at Koji, whoâs now frowning. Satoru sets him down, to which he gets easily distracted by the shiny skyscrapers outside, rushing over to the large floor to ceiling windows.Â
Satoru steps back, running a hand through his hair. âI was just trying toââ He stops himself, shaking his head with a dry laugh. âNever mind.â
You exhale, feeling a pang of guilt but unsure why. âItâs not... Look, I didnât meanââ
âItâs fine,â he cuts in, his tone lighter but his eyes saying something else. âYouâre right. Mamaâs rules. Iâll stick to them.â
Thereâs an awkward pause, and you find yourself staring at him, searching his face for... what, exactly? He catches you looking, and for a brief, jarring moment, youâre back in a place you swore youâd moved on fromâa place where his charm felt like safety and his presence could undo you. Your stomach is already feeling warm. You snap out of it quickly, clearing your throat. âThanks. For understanding.â
Satoru tilts his head slightly, his gaze lingering. âAlways.â
It feels like a strange promise, one that hangs in the air too long before Koji interrupts, shouting, âMama! Look, itâs snowing!â
The tension breaks, and you turn to the window, grateful for the distraction. âWow, it is,â you say, forcing a smile.
Behind you, Satoruâs voice is quiet but pointed. âSnowâs always a fresh start, right?â
You donât respond, unsure if heâs talking about the weatherâor the two of you. Focusing on the snowfall, Satoru takes this moment to side-glance at you. He almost curses himself for wanting to comment on how pretty you look. Not now. But for some reason, his hand is inching up as it itâs about to move a strand of hair out your eye, until you look at him. âCan I use your bathroom?â
He coughs out, quickly bringing his hand to his nose and wiping at it. Real smooth, Satoru. âYeah, sure. Down this hall to your right.â
âThank you.â
âMhm,â he canât resist watching you leave, eyes moving down to your ass. His stare lingers even when youâre out of sight. The sound of Kojiâs voice bringing him back down to Earth.
âWhy do you stare at Mama like that?â
âWhat? Iâm not staring.â
âYes, you are.â
âIâm not.â
âWhy are you lying, Papa?â
âKidâŚâ
âBut itâs normal, right? You and Mama are married.â
God, his innocence is too sweet for Satoru. How exactly can his explain your relationship to the young boy? Not now at least and especially not without you. Hopefully when his son learns the truth one day, he wonât grow to somehow resent him. Or you. Satoruâs throat tightens at Kojiâs words. The boy's wide, trusting eyes make the situation ten times harder than it already is. He rubs the back of his neck, trying to think of a response that wonât shatter Kojiâs innocence or dig himself into a deeper hole. âWell, uhâŚâ he starts, stalling. âSometimes grown-ups have⌠complicated relationships.â
Koji tilts his head, frowning in confusion. âWhatâs complicated mean?â
Satoru lets out a nervous laugh, ruffling Kojiâs hair. âIt means⌠not everything is simple, kiddo. Like math problems that donât make sense at first.â
Koji wrinkles his nose. âI donât like math.â
âExactly,â Satoru says with a relieved grin. âNeither do I. Letâs stick to the fun stuff, okay?â
âOkay, theyâre here.â
You take in a deep breath, holding Koji closer to your chest as he sits on your lap. Satoruâs dining room chairs feel too stiff for a situation like this. Heâs standingâpacing, and checking his phone constantly after his mother just texted him they were coming up. The tension in the air is suffocating. You grip Koji just a little tighter, your fingers absentmindedly brushing over his soft hair as a way to ground yourself. The stiffness of the chair beneath you feels like punishment, but maybe itâs just nerves crawling into every corner of your body.
Across the room, Satoru paces like a man trying to walk off a bad decision. His long legs carry him back and forth in front of the large windows, the city lights behind him casting an almost surreal glow. He checks his phone again, the screen lighting up briefly before he shoves it into his pocket with a frustrated sigh. You bite your lip, trying not to snap. âYou pacing like that isnât helping.â
He stops mid-step, glancing at you with a mixture of guilt and irritation. âYou think I donât know that? They texted âcoming upâ five minutes ago. How long does it take to ride an elevator?â
You arch a brow. âYou live on the thirty-fourth floor.â
He huffs, dragging a hand through his hair. âDoesnât change the fact that this feels like the longest elevator ride in history.â
Koji, oblivious to the storm brewing between the adults, tilts his head up at you. âMama, why are you squishing me?â
âOh,â you blink, loosening your grip immediately. âSorry, baby.â
Koji giggles, wiggling to get more comfortable. âItâs okay. Papaâs the one acting funny.â
You glance at Satoru, whoâs resumed pacing, his jaw tight. âYeah,â you mutter, half to yourself. âHeâs definitely acting funny.â Before either of you can say more, thereâs a sharp knock at the door. Itâs like the room collectively holds its breath. Koji perks up curiously, his innocent smile the only light in this tense moment.
Satoru freezes, staring at the door as if it might explode. âOkay,â he murmurs, more to himself than anyone else. âHere we go.â
He crosses the room in a few long strides, his hand hovering over the doorknob for a split second before he pulls it open. And there they are. His parents, Yamato and Akane Gojo, standing like an imposing force just outside the threshold. Yamato is tall and sharp-eyed, his tailored suit as immaculate as his demeanor. Akane, with her perfectly styled hair and the kind of elegance that demands attention, steps in with an unreadable expression. For a moment, the room feels even smaller. Their eyes sweep over you and Koji, pausing on the boy whoâs now hiding his face in your shoulder.
âHello,â Akane says, her voice smooth but laced with something unplaceable. âI believe we have a lot to discuss.â
You gulp and nod as they come closer, Satoru closing the door and quickly making his way to sit beside you. âNice to see you two again.â The phrase feels hollow and fake on your tongue, but what exactly should you say to them?
Yamato hums as he and his wife sit across from you and Satoru. Their eyes instantly landing on Koji who regards them with a nervous, child-like expression. âThis is the boy.â
âYes,â Satoru answers. âKoji.âÂ
Yamatoâs gaze lingers on Koji, sharp and calculating, as though heâs analyzing every detail of the child. Koji squirms slightly under the weight of the attention, pressing closer to you. You instinctively wrap an arm around him, protective. Akane's expression softens just a touch, but itâs subtleâbarely enough to ease the tension in the room. âHe looks like you, Satoru,â she comments, her voice light but with an underlying edge.
Satoru shifts beside you, his posture stiff. âYeah, well⌠genetics and all.â
You glance at him, suppressing an eyeroll. Nowâs not the time for his half-hearted attempts at humor. Yamato finally speaks, his voice low and measured. âAnd how long has this been⌠a secret?â
The question feels like a slap, even though you were expecting it. You glance down at Koji, unsure of how much to say in front of him. Satoru clears his throat, leaning forward slightly. âLook, I didnât find out about Koji until recently,â he admits, his tone surprisingly steady. âAnd as soon as I did, I took responsibility. Thatâs why weâre here now.â
Yamatoâs eyes flick to you, cold and questioning. âAnd you? Why keep this from him?â
You feel your heart drop, but you refuse to let their judgment pin you down. âI had my reasons,â you say, your voice firm despite the way your palms are sweating. âIt wasnât an easy decision, but I did what I thought was best for my son.â
âAnd best for Satoru?â Akane interjects, her tone calm but pointed.
You hesitate, unsure how to answer without sounding defensive. Before you can respond, Satoru leans back, his arms crossed. âEnough,â he says, his voice cutting through the tension like a blade. âThis isnât about blame. Itâs about Koji. Heâs here now, and I want him to be part of my life. Thatâs all that matters.â
Kaede studies him for a long moment, then shifts her gaze back to Koji. âWhat about the boy? Does he even know who we are?â
Koji glances up at you, his small fingers clutching your sleeve. âMama?â he whispers.
You force a smile, brushing a hand through his hair. âItâs okay, baby. These are⌠your grandparents.â
Kojiâs eyes widen, curiosity replacing some of his nervousness. âGrandparents? Like in the stories?â
Satoru canât help but chuckle softly, breaking some of the tension. âYeah, kid. Like in the stories.â
For a moment, the room feels lighter, but Yamatoâs expression doesnât waver. âThen weâll need to decide what role we play in his story,â he says firmly, his eyes narrowing. Your stomach twists, and Satoruâs jaw tightens. This conversation is far from over.
Satoru leans forward, his hands clasped on the table, tension rolling off him. âYou donât get to âdecideâ anything, Dad. Koji is my son, and Iâll handle how he fits into this family.â
Yamatoâs lips press into a thin line, his gaze hardening. âYou think this is just about you, Satoru? This affects all of usâthe Gojo name, our reputation. Your actions have consequences, and itâs my job to ensure they donât spiral out of control.â
You bristle at his tone, your arm tightening around Koji. âKoji is not some âconsequence,â Mr. Gojo. Heâs a child. Your grandson. Maybe you should start there instead of worrying about appearances.â
Akane's gaze flickers between you and her husband, her expression unreadable. âYamato,â she says softly, placing a hand on his arm. âLetâs not lose sight of whatâs important here.â Yamato exhales sharply, but he doesnât respond, his eyes still locked on Satoru.
âLook,â Satoru says, his voice lowering. âI get it. This isnât ideal for you. But Koji is here, and Iâm not going to let him feel like heâs some kind of mistake. Heâs part of this family whether you like it or not.â
Thereâs a pause, heavy and suffocating, before Akane finally speaks. âHeâs very handsome,â she says, her tone softer now. âI see the resemblance to you, Satoru. But I also see⌠her.â She glances at you, and for the first time, her expression isnât cold. However, that doesnât mean thereâs complete acceptance there. She looks down at her lap with a sigh. âIf only it was someone of higher class.â
You and Satoru equally clench your jaw, eyes narrowing.
Koji looks up at you, then at Satoru. âPapa, whatâs a ârep-âŚrepu-shunâ?â
Satoru chuckles despite himself. âItâs something adults worry about too much, buddy. Donât worry about it.â
Yamatoâs lips twitch as if heâs holding back a retort, but Akane cuts in before he can speak. âKoji,â she says gently, leaning slightly forward. âDo you like sweets?â
Koji nods, his nervousness giving way to excitement. âYes! I like cookies and cake and green juice!â
Kaede smiles faintly. âMaybe next time you visit, I can make some cookies for you. Would you like that?â
Kojiâs face lights up, and he nods enthusiastically. âYes, please!â
Youâre caught off guard by the gesture, but you stay silent, observing the interaction. First she bashes your status and now sheâs trying to be the sweet grandma. Satoru shifts beside you, his hand brushing against yours briefly. Itâs so subtle you almost miss it, but the warmth lingers, grounding you. You couldâve sworn he lets it linger there purposely.Â
Yamato clears his throat, âYou understand your role as heir, yes, Satoru? Having children of your own to pass the legacy down to,â he says, his tone clipped.
You purse your lips. âI donât want my son being involved in something he doesnât have to.â
âThis isnât a choice,â Akane responds. âAlthough this situation is less than savory, and although we woulâve much preferred aâŚdifferent candiate. This is the reality, so your father and I have made arranagemnts.â
âYouâre not doing anything without telling Y/N or I first. This is our son.â Satoru firmly says.
Yamato cuts in. âListen, Satoru. This is just how it is. When he grows older, itâs up to you to teach him and pass things down. As of now, no one will know. Not the public, the company, investors, nobody. Until we, ourselves, have a better hold on things, this will stay under wraps.â
Your stomach twists as the weight of their words sinks in. Their calculated demeanor, their cold insistenceâitâs everything you despised about this familyâs way of thinking. Koji isnât just some pawn in their grand scheme; heâs your child. âUnder wraps?â you snap, unable to hold back. âWhat does that even mean? You expect us to keep Kojiâs existence a secret like heâs some kind of dirty little secret? Thatâs not what I want for my son, I want him to have a normal and innocent childhood.â
Akane's expression barely falters. âThis is for his protection, as well as the familyâs reputation. The world can be⌠cruel, especially when it comes to matters like this. Itâs better to control the narrative than let it control us.â
Satoru scoffs, crossing his arms. âControl the narrative? Heâs five, Mom. He doesnât need a narrative. He needs parents who care about him, not a PR strategy.â
Yamato pinches the bridge of his nose. âThis isnât up for debate, Satoru. Youâre the heir. Koji is your responsibility, but heâs also ours. You donât understand whatâs at stake here.â
âI understand just fine,â Satoru fires back, his voice rising. âYou want to shove him into your world of deals and power plays without even thinking about whatâs best for him. Iâm not letting that happen.â You glance at Satoru, momentarily caught off guard by his unwavering stance. Itâs rare to see him so serious, so resolute. For a moment, it feels like youâre on the same page, like youâre fighting together.
Yamato sighs, his patience clearly thinning. âWeâre not trying to take him away from you. But this family operates a certain way, and if youâre unwilling to cooperateââ
âIâm unwilling,â you cut in sharply, surprising even yourself. âKoji isnât going to grow up like this. Heâs not going to be molded into some heir, forced to carry on legacies he didnât ask for. Heâs going to be a kid, my kid, and thatâs all. If the time comes when heâs old enough to make that decision, then so be it. But right nowâŚwe are making it.â Satoru looks at you, a look of almost tender reliance in his face. He canât help but scooch closer to you in his chair, the back of his knuckles grazing your thigh as he focuses back on his parents. You donât move, for some reason.
Akane narrows her eyes, her perfectly composed exterior cracking ever so slightly. âYou may not understand the gravity of this situation, Y/N, but youâll come to see itâs for the best. Weâre not here to argue with you. Weâre here to ensure the future.â
âAnd Iâm here to ensure my sonâs happiness,â you bite back, standing as your chair scrapes loudly against the floor. âIf you canât respect that, then maybe weâre done here.â The room falls into a tense silence, the air thick with unspoken words. Koji, oblivious to the weight of the conversation, hums softly to himself, playing with the edge of his shirt.
Satoru finally speaks, his voice quieter but no less firm. âYou donât make arrangements for Koji without consulting us. This isnât the company. You donât get to call the shots here.â
Yamato frowns, standing up as well. Insticvively, Satoru follows, getting in front of you and Koji slightly in a protective stance. Finally, he crosses his arms, looking at the little family before him. Two of them looking exactly the same, for a second, Yamato feels like heâs talking to the past and future version of his son. In a way, he is. â...fine. You two are his parents, then fine. But it is my duty to ensure nothing wrong happens. My point still stands, itâs not wise to reveal Koji to the public eye yet,â he meets your eyes again. âYou said you want him to have a normal childhood. Well, you shouldâve thought about that before deciding to keep him. If you know whatâs best, youâd agree with me.â
Without another word, Akane follows her husband to the door, and the two leave; the door slamming after them. The sound of the door slamming reverberates through the room, leaving an uneasy silence in its wake. Satoru uncrosses his arms, running a hand through his hair as he exhales sharply. You glance at Koji, whoâs watching the door with a curious expression, seemingly oblivious to the tension that just passed.
âThat man,â you mutter, shaking your head. âWho does he think he is, saying that?â
Satoru turns to you, his jaw tight but his voice calm. âThatâs just how he is. Always has to have the last word, even if itâs total bullshit.â
You shift Koji on your hip, brushing his hair back softly as your mind replays Yamatoâs parting words. You shouldâve thought about that before deciding to keep him. The sting of it makes your chest tighten, but you force yourself to push it aside. âAre you okay?â Satoru asks, pulling you from your thoughts.
âYeah,â you lie, though your voice falters slightly. âIâm justâŚangry. I know weâre not exactly best friends, but he has no right to talk about my decisions like that.â
Satoru watches you for a moment before sighing. âYouâre right. He doesnât. And you know what? Screw him. Youâve done everything for Koji. He doesnât get to sit there and judge you from his high horse.â
The unexpected sincerity in his words takes you off guard, and for a moment, you canât meet his eyes. âThanks,â you murmur, focusing instead on Koji, whoâs now fiddling with a string on his shirt.
Koji suddenly pipes up, breaking the tension. âAre they gone?â
âYeah, kiddo,â Satoru says, taking him from your arms. âTheyâre gone. You donât have to worry about them.â
âGood,â Koji says with a pout. âThey were scary.â
You chuckle softly. âTheyâre just loud, thatâs all. You donât have to be scared of them.â
Satoru leans back in his chair, his gaze flicking to you. âSo, what now?â
âWhat now?â you echo, raising an eyebrow.
âYeah. About them, about Koji, aboutâŚeverything.â The question hangs in the air, heavy and loaded, but for once, it doesnât feel like itâs just your burden to bear. You meet Satoruâs eyes, and for the first time in years, it feels like youâre standing on the same side of the battlefield. âI guess we figure it out,â you say softly. âTogether.â
Satoru nods, a small, almost hesitant smile tugging at his lips. âTogether, huh? I like the sound of that.â
Itâs not a solution, not yet. But itâs a start. You can see a flicker in Satoruâs expression before he walks with Koji over to the living room. Itâs one of hesitance, you understand. He doesnât entirely forgive you, let alone trust you. But heâs trying, for Koji. This mess happened because you kept your mouth shut, so maybe itâs time you start trying too. You and Satoru are in each otherâs lives now, so is there a rush to mend things between you two?
The annual board dinner is just as horrible as Satoru expected. Lavish decorations, stiff small talk, and the overbearing weight of expectations pressed down on him like the overly starched collar of his tailored suit. Heâd tried to duck out of it, but his fatherâs suggestionâwhich was really an orderâleft no room for argument. âSmile, Satoru,â Yamato had muttered through gritted teeth when they entered the grand hall. âYouâre representing this family.â
So here he was, nursing a glass of expensive champagne that tasted like regret and counting the minutes until he could leave. He glanced around, catching sight of familiar faces mingling and laughing, some of them stealing glances his way with the kind of superficial interest he loathed. âGod, this is insufferable,â he muttered under his breath.
Having to charm old men into doing business with his father, flirt here and there with the older, taken women. Smile, smile, smile. For presentation sake.Â
âOh, look who it is.â
He groans, looking to the side and being met with the hard and chiseled face of Sukuna. A long term enemy of Satoruâs. Though he keeps it cordial in front of everyone else, he canât help but engaged in the quiet back and forth. âMy number one fan.â Satoru remarks simply, head tilting in a patronzing way.
Sukuna smirked, his sharp features twisting into something smug and self-assured. âAlways the comedian, Gojo. Iâm surprised you even remember how to crack a joke with how far your head is stuck up your familyâs expectations.â
Satoruâs jaw clenched, but his grin didnât waver. âAnd here I thought you showed up just to kiss my ass. Flattered, really.â
Their exchange was quiet enough to blend in with the hum of chatter around them, but the tension was palpable. Sukuna, with his sharp suit and predatory air, looked like he belonged here, but his presence was always unsettling. Pink hair that pokes up in a way that just barely reminds him of a certain someone. âI hear the old manâs got you busy charming fossils and bored housewives. Must be exhausting, all that fake smiling. Oh, wait, youâre used to that.â
Satoruâs laugh was light, but his eyes glinted with irritation. âWhat can I say? Some of us donât need to rely on intimidation tactics to close deals. Or...whatever it is you call your little power plays.â
Sukuna stepped closer, the faintest hint of challenge in his stance. âCareful, Gojo. You might hurt my feelings.â
Satoru didnât back down, his posture just as relaxed, his smile just as infuriatingly calm. âWouldnât dream of it. Besides, someoneâs got to keep you entertained, right?â
Sukuna chuckled darkly, taking a sip from his glass. âYouâre lucky this is a formal event. If we were anywhere elseââ
âYouâd what?â Satoru cut him off, his voice dropping an octave. âThrow another tantrum and lose? Youâve got quite the track record there, Sukuna.â
The older manâs jaw twitched, but he only gave a low, mirthless laugh. âEnjoy your little victories while you can, Gojo. You wonât always have Daddy to clean up after you.â
âNo, thatâs what youâre here for, isnât it?â Satoru grins, patting the other manâs shoulder as everyone begins making their way to the tables as the speaker is about to begin.
Satoru finds his spot next to his parents, arms crossed and one long leg over the other. His dark suit ruffles as circles his shoulders up and down in a fit on annoyance for the tight material.Â
The speaker, an older man with graying hair and a polished suit, steps up to the podium, his presence commanding immediate attention. The room quiets as he clears his throat, adjusting the microphone with practiced ease. âGood evening, everyone,â he begins, his voice rich and steady. âI hope youâve all enjoyed the pre-dinner mingling, and I trust weâre all ready to get down to the business at hand. I wonât keep you long, but I must take a moment to reflect on the state of our industry, where we stand, and most importantly, where weâre going.â He pauses for effect, letting his gaze sweep over the gathered crowd. The eyes of the room are trained on him, but Satoruâs attention is divided, flicking between the speaker and the people seated around the table.
âNow, as we all know, times are changing. The landscape of business, both locally and globally, is evolving at a pace none of us could have predicted just a few short years ago. Innovation is at the forefront, and it is only through strategic alliances and forward-thinking leadership that we can continue to rise above the challenges that face us.â The speakerâs voice carries on with the rhythm of a man used to holding the roomâs attention. âThis is a pivotal moment, not only for our companies but for the future of the industry itself. It is with great anticipation that we look toward new ventures, new opportunities, and a commitment to excellence that can only be achieved through collaboration.â
A murmur ripples through the room as people nod in agreement, sipping their drinks, seemingly in sync with the speakerâs words.
âWe have much to look forward toâbe it through acquisitions, technological advancement, or our ongoing partnerships. The work ahead is exciting, but it requires unity, dedication, and a shared vision for what we can accomplish together. As we continue to push the boundaries, we must remember that this is more than just business; this is about legacy.â The speakerâs eyes flick over the audience, and for a split second, he meets Satoruâs gaze, offering a nod of acknowledgment.
âTonight, we celebrate not only our past accomplishments but the bright future ahead. Letâs raise our glasses to the partnerships that have gotten us this far, and to the many more we will form in the years to come.â
A polite round of applause erupts, and the speaker steps back from the podium, signaling the end of his speech. The chatter begins again, and Satoru leans slightly forward with a soft smirk. âBusiness as usual,â he says under his breath, his tone light but with an edge of something more.
Satoru follows as everyone raises their glasses for a toast, clinking sounding throughout the large hall. Until, thereâs small murmuring. It doesnât faze Satoru as he sips, but then thereâs gasps and whispers that sound like confusion mixed with shock.
Glancing around, thereâs folks looking at their phones, talking to one another in a quiet voice, and thenâŚlooking directly at Satoru and his parents. His brows furrow. âWhatâs this?â
âWhatâs what?â His father responds, too busy drinking his glass, even drinking his wifeâs.Â
âThis.â Satoru says with finality, jutting his chin up. His father and mother finally pay attention. Noticing the extra amount of attention of them tonight. Satoru spots Sukuna sitting at his table, eyes narrowing as one of his colleagues show him his phone. And then, Sukuna looks up, meeting Satoruâs eyes. Suddenly, everything feels wrong. He can make out the malicious smirk on the douchebagâs face, the laugh he doesnât even try to hide.
What the fuck?
The Gojos continue glancing around with confusion, Satoru with growing annoyance. Until finally, Nanami briskly walks up to his father. âMr. Gojo,â he clears his throat. The three turn to the man, Satoru can see a foreign trace of nervousness in Nanamiâs demeanor. Thatâs not like him at all.Â
Nanami can barely seem to articulate the correct sentence before turning his phone towards the Gojos.Â
And their blood runs cold, Satoruâs world momenatrily stopping.Â
It's a news article from Kyodo News+âthe headline screaming in bold letters:Â
"Gojo Satoruâs Secret Love Child Surfaces: The Hidden Son of a Billionaire."
The scream shatters the tension in the air, sharp and filled with raw emotion. Himariâs voice echoes down the halls, a guttural cry of frustration, shock, and betrayal that causes everyone within earshot to freeze. She doesnât care that her perfectly styled hair is being whipped around as she pushes her way through the staff, her hands trembling in a mix of fury and disbelief. The phone she had been holding moments ago crashes against the wall, the screen cracking as her thoughts spiral out of control. Her breath is ragged, each step fueled by a mixture of hurt and anger as she moves with purpose, her eyes burning with a desperate intensity. âSATORU GOJO!â she screams, her voice cracking as the words leave her lips, the weight of them crashing down on her. âIâM GOING TO KILL YOU!âÂ
The maids scatter in her wake, unsure of how to respond to the chaos unfolding. But Himari isnât looking at them. Her focus is elsewhereâon the person who just shattered the carefully constructed world she had built, on the one who, in a single moment, has upended everything she thought she knew.
She doesnât even notice as she storms past the door to her parentsâ private quarters, the sound of her footsteps growing louder with each step. The fury in her chest roars louder than the world around her as she moves toward the only people who could possibly understand the devastation she feels.
Itâs not just betrayal anymore. Itâs the crushing weight of a life built on lies. And Himari has had enough.
âPffft!â
âHey! You just spit on me, you asshole!â
Naoyaâs voice rings out, practically shrill with laughter. His excitement is palpable, and it only serves to irritate Toji even more. "Toji! Toji! You have to see this!" Tojiâs eyes narrow, his broad arms crossed over his bare chest as he leans back in his seat. The view of Lake Como stretches before him, but it feels distant, almost irrelevant compared to his cousinâs incessant enthusiasm. Vacation my ass, he thinks bitterly, wondering why he bothered to come here in the first place. He sighs, irritation lining his features. "Look at what?"
Naoya, unable to contain himself, thrusts his phone right into Tojiâs face, nearly shoving it into his nose. "Look!" he repeats, bouncing on his heels, a look of sheer excitement on his face.
Toji groans, rolling his eyes. âI thought we agreed, no phones while weâre on vacation.â
Naoya ignores him completely, his grin widening. âOh, trust me, this is worth it.â
With a heavy sigh, Toji finally reaches for the phone, taking it reluctantly. He presses the screen, waiting for the phone to wake up. The moment it does, his eyes meet the image that fills the screenâa photo of his business rival, Satoru Gojo, accompanied by a headline that stops Toji dead in his tracks. His brows furrow, the usual calm expression faltering for a moment. The headlineâs words are seared into his brain, and Toji feels a pulse of confusion and something else he canât quite name. He leans in closer, then back again, as if trying to process what heâs seeing.
"...What the hell?" he mutters under his breath. The image before him shows Satoru with a woman, someone Toji doesnât recognize, and a childâSatoruâs child, if the headline is anything to go by.
Naoyaâs grin only grows as he watches Tojiâs reaction. âPretty wild, huh? Didnât see that coming from Gojo, did you?â
Tojiâs fingers tighten around the phone, his eyes narrowing further. He doesnât respond at first, too absorbed in the strange mix of shock and calculation churning in his mind. This isnât just some random leak; itâs clearly orchestrated. âWhere the hell did this come from?â Toji asks, finally looking back at his cousin, whoâs still watching him with amusement.
Naoya shrugs nonchalantly. âDonât know. Just saw it on a news feed. Looks like Gojoâs got some explaining to do, huh?â Toji just shakes his head, his mind already spinning with possibilities.Â
He tosses the phone back to Naoya. âYouâve got some sick timing. Letâs see how this plays out.â
Naoya chuckles, oblivious to the wheels turning in Tojiâs mind. âYou know, you might want to take advantage of this. Could mean something for the company, or at least an edge over Gojo.â
Tojiâs lips curl into a slight smirk, but itâs more predatory than playful. âWeâll see, Naoya. Weâll see.â
You feel like you canât breathe, like nothingâs real. Staring at your TV screen with complete and utter shock, frozen in place. The world around you feels like itâs fading, as if youâre watching everything happen from a distance, disconnected from reality. Your eyes are locked on the TV screen, but you canât process what youâre seeingâeverything is too surreal.
âHey, thatâs me!â Koji happily exclaims, pointing to his young face on the screen, being carried by Satoru. From the looks of it, the picture was taken yesterday, inside Satorâs penthouse. But the picture is from an outside perspective.
The realization hits you like a cold wave. Who the hell took this? The blood drains from your face as your heart pounds even harder. How did they get this shot? Your stomach turns, a knot tightening in your chest. Isnât this illegal?
Satoruâs name comes out of your mouth like a whisper of panic. âSatoruâŚâ
You can barely hear your own voice over the buzzing in your ears, as your mind races, trying to process what this means. How could anyone have gotten this close? How could someone have been watching? The image on the screenâthe calmness in Kojiâs face, the warmth in Satoruâs armsâmakes your blood run cold. Kojiâs innocent voice cuts through again, âMama, why is it on TV? Are we famous?â He giggles, clearly unaware of the danger thatâs now in your midst.
You mouth emits a breathe of air that faintly resembles a chuckle. But youâre not laughing. Youâre too frozen in fear to say anything, to even move. You canât shake the feeling that something is horribly wrong, that the peaceful life youâve managed to carve out with your son is hanging by a thread. You hold your breath, waiting for the next shoe to drop.
How many people know about this? How much further can they go?
How much further can you go?
The woman leans back in her chair, the flickering light of her computer screen casting shadows across her face as she watches the confirmation of the transaction appear before her eyes. Her lips curl into a snarky, satisfied grin. Itâs the kind of smile thatâs dangerous, the kind of smile that tells you sheâs one step ahead, and thereâs no turning back now.
A low, almost guttural laugh escapes herâdeep and malevolent, echoing in the quiet room. The money is more than just a transaction; itâs power, itâs leverage. And the best part? No one even knows itâs her. Not yet.
She pauses, letting the silence stretch out before her next move. She takes a slow, deliberate breath, savoring the moment, then leans forward. âWonderfulâŚâ she whispers to herself.Â
a/n: i'm sorry if things seemed rushed, chap was getting looong. but enjoy!
taglist is now closed
taglist: @celestialforce @theclassbookworm @tbzzluvr @uhenivid @ofkilljoysandslytherins
@sadmonke @bunheadusa @shartnart1 @lady-of-blossoms @itsinherited
@duooy @ari-sa @dakotali @mew4-ever18 @iv-vee
@devils-blackrose @a-girl-with-thoughts @bitchycloudstrawberry @tiffyisme3760 @iheartshopping
@chiara-hotel @uriahs-barn @celloccino @roronoazorosbxtchh @pseudophyllus
@ratedrrrr @m1gota @tojideckmuncher @yigaclvn @sukunaslve
@eiizabeth-torres @cherrythiccums0 @satorustorm @zoeyflower @username23345
@i0313z @gourdlorddgubes @partypoison00 @quinnyundertow @sorilyae
@redzscare @aldebrana @nycmagi @s4ikooo1 @dreaming-lis @gigiiiiislife
@boothillglazer @miss-dior @miakxn @rjreins
#gojo satoru#jujutsu kaisen#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru x you#gojo satoru x y/n#jjk fanfic#gojo x reader#gojo x reader series#jjk gojo#jjk satoru#gojo smut#gojo satoru smut#jjk x reader#satoru gojo x reader#satoru gojo#satoru angst#satoru x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk#x reader#jjk angst#gojo x you#jjk fanfiction#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#gojou satoru x reader#dad! gojo satoru#jujutsu kaisen x you#jjk x you#satoru x you#gojo x y/n
779 notes
¡
View notes